Savior of Mankind

Thursday, 01 19th

Last updateFri, 18 Nov 2016 11pm

  • Create an account
    *
    *
    *
    *
    *
    *

    Fields marked with an asterisk (*) are required.

Proofs

  • He is God, the One

  • Reason and the Creator

  • Ramadan Debates 2012

  • The Divine Ordinance

  • Negligent of the Boundaries

  • The Reason For Dreams

  • What is the Holy Spirit?

  • Absurdity of Atheism

  • Who chooses the Successor?

  • Kharijites and Wahabis

  • Ilm al-Rijal Destroyed

  • Supremacy of Allah in Bible

  • Rope of Allah

  • Canceling of the Intercession

  • Yamani is Key to Appearance

  • Knowledge as Proof

  • More than One Mahdi

  • Excess in Monotheism

  • The Anticipated Reformer

  • Abu Bakr in the Quran

  • Prophets Name Successors?!

  • Fatimah in Sunni Narrations

  • Imam Mahdi in Sunni Books

  • The Samari Narration

  • A messenger named Ahmad

  • First Mahdi in Sunni Books

  • The Content and Mission

  • Sunan Abi Dawood on Mahdi

  • The 'Unknown Imam'

  • The Lookalike of Jesus

  • Flag of Ahlu Bayt PBUT

  • How to Know the Successor

  • Jesus did not know the Hour

  • Knowing the Imam

  • Monotheism in the Bible

  • 'see us agree unanimously...'

  • Son, Father, and Sons of God

  • Yamani After the Outcry?!

  • Allah Appeared in the Body

  • The Need for an Authority

  • Jesus and Council of Nicaea

  • Black Stone and Imam Mahdi

  • Negligent of Boundaries 2

  • Who is the Yamani?!

  • Between Jesus and Ahmad

  • Narrators for the Will

  • Evolution

  • Other than Allah Absolute?!

  • Can Scholars Give Tafsir?!

  • Allah Testifies to Ahmad

  • How to know if truthful?

  • Is the Yamani Infallible?

  • Advice

  • 12 Mahdis in Hadiths

  • Misinterpreted Narrations

  • The Will of the Prophet

  • Only Allah Chooses Khalifa

  • Right To Appoint Leaders

Excerpt from ’The Book of Monotheism: The Interpretation of Surah Al Tawheed’ By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

 

He is Allah, The One, The Indivisible, and everything else is His Creation

Allah (swt) has responded in the Noble Qur’an to those who have said that Allah (swt) has a son whom separated from Him, or a son whom was born from Him, or a son whom was produced from Him, meaning an absolute Divine whom was produced from an Absolute Divine.  Or those who say that the created human being can elevate/rise [in degrees and ranks] until he becomes connected to the Absolute Divine, meaning [until] the truth/reality of this human being becomes the Absolute Divine; because he has united with the Absolute Divine.  And according to their thinking, as such, the Absolute Divine has come down in the Human Nature or the Body, or among people as a human being from them, and that this human being is the son of Allah.

And truth is, even though this doctrinal belief that has been adopted by the non-working is false, Allah (swt), because of His Mercy, has addressed them and spoken to them even regarding the details of the explanation of this belief, so you find Him (swt) separating for them and clarifying for them the places of flaws/confusions [which are present] in their belief.

Allah (swt) said: {He is the Originator of the Heavens and the Earth.  How can He have a son when He has had no mate? He has created everything and He has full knowledge of all things} 1

{How can He have a son when He has had no mate?}: And this complete refutation by which Allah has spoken to them cannot be rejected by any form or image, since its meaning is: You say that Allah (swt) has a son, and that this son is an Absolute Divine (meaning that this son is Absolute Perfection and Absolute Richness and never needs other than himself).  So if you say that the son was produced from Him (swt) alone (meaning that he was produced from one Absolute Divine Whom had no mate), then this means that the son must be exactly identical to the father – regardless of the fact that the Simple Absolute Truth is impossible to [have the attribute of] plurality.  So what is the meaning and what is the wisdom from this production if there is not any distinction or difference or dissimilitude [between the Father and the Son] that could be imagined? So are you saying that the Father is not wise because he produced or gave birth to a son whose production has no benefit for Him (swt) or for any other than Him?!

And if you say that there is a difference or distinction or dissimilitude, - as some Christians declare today that the Three Hypostases (The Three Persons: "The Father, The Son and The Holy Spirit") are distinguishable [from each other] - then this [sets forth the fact of the] inevitability of the presence of a Second Divine {…..mate…..} in order that the son may be produced from two, and thus, the son does not become identical to any of them; because he has been produced from both of them together.  Therefore, are you saying that there is a Second Divine (the mate) who has preceded the son??!! 2

Thus, know that if you say that there is a son, then you must as well say that there is a Second Divine (the mate) before the son, or else, how could you say that there is a son (the Absolute Divine which was produced from Him (swt)) without the presence of the Second Divine (the mate) with Him (swt) from the beginning.  And the presence of the Absolute Second Divine (the mate) with Him (swt) from the beginning is impossible; because the Absolute Divine is a Simple Absolute Truth and Reality, and [the Absolute Divine] cannot be plural {How can He have a son when He has had no mate?}

And Allah, the Exalted, has said: {Never did Allah take unto Himself any son nor is there any God other than He.  [Had there been any other gods] each god would have taken his creatures away with him, and each would have rushed to overpower the other.  Glory be to Allah from all that they describe Him with!} 3

Meaning, verily, if you put/rank what you have imagined, in regards to the presence of the Three Hypostases (or the three Origins), in the following way; that you say that there is a father (Allah (swt)), and the Second Absolute Divine Mate (the son), then was produced from them the third Absolute Divine (The Third Hypostasis) the Holy Spirit, then [what you would be saying is that] there is a Second Divine with Allah (swt) from the beginning.  So, is there a distinction between them or not?  Meaning, are both one/the same?

Whoever decides that they both are one and the same then he shall be faced by the previous refutation; because the one produced from them is typical to each one of them.  And whoever chooses that there is a distinction between them, then the Absolute Divinity (of the Divinity of the Second Divine) would be negated; because of the shortages that fall upon it; because distinction is not present except by Absolute Perfection, {…..and each would have rushed to overpower the other. Glory be to Allah from all that they describe Him with}

And the non-working scholars, because they have failed/reversed their nature and turned upside down, they have said that Allah has a son, Glorified and Exalted is He from all which they describe Him with, {Behold, it is one of their fabrications that they say: ۞ “Allah has given birth” and verily they are liars} 4

For if they had returned to the nature of Allah and thought about the favors/bounties of Allah, they would have saved themselves from this clear torment and they would have avoided speaking of that which they do not know.  And the speech of man about which he does not know is lies, {verily they are liars}.  He, the Exalted has said, {And also to warn those who say: “Allah has taken to Himself a son” ۞ A thing about which they do have no knowledge, neither them nor their ancestors.  Dreadful is the word that comes out of their mouths. What they utter is merely a lie} 5

Also, Allah (swt) has refuted and invalidated the principle of the plurality of the Absolute Divine from its root, whatever way the belief in it was.  He, the Exalted, said,  {They said: Allah has taken a son.  Glory be to Him.  He is the Rich/Self-Sufficient.  His is all that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth.  Have you any authority to support (that Allah has taken a son)?  Do you ascribe to Allah something of which you have no knowledge? } 6

{They said:  Allah has taken a son.  Glory be to Him.  He is the Rich/Self-Sufficient}:  And the principle of this refutation/invalidation, upon everyone who has ascribed plurality to the Absolute Divine – whether with son-ship or by any other form which could be imagined by the one who has gone astray – is that Allah has placed in the nature of the human being that which he can distinguish with between Wisdom and Foolishness, {And imbued it (the human nature) with (the consciousness of) its evil and its piety} 7  So whoever uses this scale shall come to the judgment that [the act of] ascribing plurality to The Divine without the presence of a distinguishing [factor] is foolishness and lacks Wisdom.  And therefore, there remains nothing except saying that there is distinction [between them], and this is refuted with one Word: {Glory be to Him. He is the Rich/Self-Sufficient}, for distinction in regards to The Divine cannot be except in regards to Perfection, so the poverty and shortcoming/shortages of those other than Him becomes clear, thus saying that other than Him could be an Absolute Divine becomes refuted.

As in regards to the matter of the rising of Man [in degrees], then verily, Allah has created the human being and placed in him the nature which qualifies him to rise and elevate until he becomes the Divine Names of Allah and the image of Allah and the Manifestation of Allah and Allah in Creation.  However, no matter how high he rises/elevates [in degree and rank] he can never be an Absolute Divine or an Absolute Rich One, rather he stays a created being whom is poor in regards to Allah (swt), {Its oil almost glows even if untouched by fire, Light upon Light, Allah guides to His Light whomever He wills} 8  [“Almost” glows], not that it glows from itself for it to be an Absolute Divine, for whoever other than Him is His creation and poor in regards to Him (swt), {It does not befit Allah to take for Himself a son.  Glory be to Him.  When He decrees a thing He only says: “Be” and it is} 9

And the previously presented refutations which have come in the Noble Qur’an is enough to the one who has listened while being a witness/present in mind (meaning the one who has listened carefully).

As for their saying that He is One, Indivisible, along with what they say about the Three Hypostases (The Three Persons: “The Father, The Son, The Holy Spirit”) which according to their belief, are distinguishable from each other and independent in their essence and they dispatch each other, and their saying about the presence of a relationship between them as the relationship of son-hood and father-hood….etc, that is foolish silly talk and they know that it is as such, 10 or else how could the Indivisible Oneness gather with His Plurality and Divisibility and Distinction between His parts, even if they do not call them parts?

And if we turn away from all what has been presented, then still, clarifying their falsehood does not require more than the [following] clarification, if they were among those who understand and use their mind, and that clarification is:

Indeed, Allah is Light with no Darkness in it, and all the worlds of Creation is Light mixed with Darkness and beings which have appeared by the Manifestation of His (swt) Light in the Darknesses.  And therefore, it is not possible that one considers that Allah has come in a created being or appeared in a created being a complete appearance in the Worlds of Creation – as they claim with Jesus and the Holy Spirit - because [if this was the case then] this means that [the worlds of creation] would not remain, rather it would disintegrate/disappear and what remains would be Light which has no darkness in it, meaning that no Creation would remain, rather only Allah (swt) remains, and He is Light with no darkness in it.  And for that reason we have said and repeated over and over that Muhammad (pbuh & his family) flaps between The Divine and between the “I” and humanity/state of being Human.  And I have confirmed this in order that no deluded person imagines that Allah – who is Light with no Darkness in it – comes in the Worlds of Creation, He is far Exalted and Greater than that. And the matter is clear and obvious, for the meaning of (the appearance of Light which has no darkness in it in the World of Creation a complete appearance) is its disappearance/disintegration and extinction, and remains for it neither a name, nor a description nor a meaning, rather no one and nothing remains except Allah, the Light which has no Darkness in it, Far Greater and Exalted is He.

* * *

______________________________

1 - The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-'An`ām (The Cattle): 101

2 - And this also is an innate and intellectual matter, and that is, nothing different or distinct from the Simple Absolute Truth can separate from it, and there can not be in it any divisions or parts or origins or distinguishable/distinctive Hypostases as they call it; because if that was the case, then it would mean that it is a compound Truth and not a simple one.  And Composition is indication towards poverty and need, and Composition negates/denies Richness of it, and therefore, in order for something which is distinct from the the Simple Absolute Truth/Reality to separate from it, there must be another Simple Absolute Truth/Reality, and that is impossible, because the Absolute Truth/Reality is one and can not be plural.

3 - The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Mu'minūn (The Believers): 91

4 - The Holy Qur’an Surat Aş-Şāffāt (Those who set the Ranks): 151 & 152

5 - The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Kahf (The Cave): 4 & 5

6 - The Holy Qur’an Surat Yūnus (Jonah): 68

7 - The Holy Qur’an Surat Ash-Shams (The Sun): 8

8 - The Holy Qur’an Surat An-Nūr (The Light): 35

9 - The Holy Qur’an Surat Maryam (Mary): 35

10 - And for that reason you find them always saying: Trinity is not apprehended and can not be recognized by the Mind, however, it is a must that one believes in it.

 


Read more

Reason and the Creator

 

Excerpt from 'Tawheed Al Muffadhel':

Imam Ja'far Al Sadiq (pbuh) said:

"And according to this too, we say: reason perceives the Creator in a way that necessitates man to acknowledge His existence, and it does not perceive Him in a way that necessitates man to know His qualities. If they ask: how is a weak man charged with knowing the Creator without knowing His qualities? It is said to them: people have been charged with what they can do and within their abilities, that is to believe in the Creator and to follow His orders and prohibitions, and they have not been charged with knowing His attributes. A king does not ask his subjects to know whether he is tall or short, white or brown; rather, he asks them to submit to his rule and follow his orders. Do you not think that if someone were to come to a king and say “present yourself to me so that I can know you fully; otherwise, I will not follow your orders”, he would expose himself to punishment? In the same way, he who refuses to believe in the Creator until he knows His essence will receive His wrath. And if they say: do we not describe Him when we say that He is the Mighty, the Wise, and the Generous? It is said  to them: these are attributes of acknowledgment and not of description. We know that He is wise but we do not know the essence of His wisdom, and the same can be said about His other attributes. We see the heaven but we do not know its essence, and we look at the sea but we do not know where it ends. The examples of this cannot be counted, though they fail in comparison, but they lead the reason to know the Creator. If they ask: then why do people disagree over Him? It is said: because minds fail to recognize the extent of His greatness and exceed their capacities in searching to know Him, and they want to know everything about Him while they are unable to do that or even the least of it.

One of these examples is the sun that shines all over the world and yet no one knows its reality. There are too many sayings about it, and philosophers have disagreed over how to describe it. Some of them say that it is a hollow star full of fire with a mouth agitating with flames. Some others say it is a cloud. Some say it is a glass mass that concentrates heat and then sends rays. Some say it is a fine, clear mass of congealed seawater. Others say it is many parts of fires gathered together. Some others say it is a fifth element separate from the four elements. Then they have disagreed over its shape. Some of them say it is like a flat page. Others say it is like a ball. They have also disagreed on its size. Some say it is as big as the earth. Some others say it is less, and some say it is much greater than a great island. People of geometry say it is one hundred and seventy times bigger than the earth. 

The disagreement in the sayings about the sun shows that people cannot realize its reality. Minds are unable to realize the reality of the sun, which eyes clearly see and senses easily feel, then how about what is beyond the senses and hidden from the minds? If they say: why is He hidden? It is said to them: He is not hidden with a means, as one who hides from people behind doors and walls. The meaning of our saying “He is hidden” is that He is invisible to the eyes and minds because He is beyond the extent of the faculties of eyes and minds, like the case with the sun which is a creation created by Him and cannot be realized by eyes and  minds. If they say: why is He so greatly beyond that? This is a wrong saying because it does not befit One Who is the Creator of everything except to be different from everything and exalted over everything. Glory be to Him the Almighty.

If they say: how is it possible that He is different from everything and exalted over everything? It should be said to them that the truth about things can be known in four ways: first, to see whether that thing is existent or not; second, to know what it is in its essence; third, to know how it is and what its description is; and fourth, to know why and for what cause it is. There is nothing in this existence that man can know in the Creator as it is except that he knows that He exists. If we say: how and what is He? Knowing His essence and all things about Him is beyond the bounds of possibility. Or we say: for what is He? It is not valid in the description of the Creator because He, glory be to Him, is the cause of everything, and nothing is a cause for Him. The knowledge of man that He (the Creator) is existent does not necessitate that he know what and how He is, just as his knowledge that the soul is existent does not necessitate that he know what and how it is. The same can be said about other spiritual matters. If they say: now you describe Him due to the shortage of knowledge about Him as if He is unknown. It is said to them: it is so, on the one hand, if minds want to know His essence and description; and on the other hand, He is closer than every close one when His existence is proved by satisfactory evidences. From one side, He is clear to everyone, and from another side, He is so mysterious that no one can realize Him. So is reason. It is clear through its evidences whereas it is hidden in its essence.

The naturalists say that nature does nothing meaningless nor does it leave anything incomplete and claim that wisdom proves that. It is said to them: who has given nature this wisdom then, and how does it not exceed the limits of anything, which is something that minds fail to learn even after long experiments? If they prove wisdom and power to be of nature in doing such things, they will acknowledge what they have denied because these are the  attributes of the Creator. But if they deny this to be of nature, then this is the creation calling out that it is the Wise Creator’s. 

From the ancient nations, there were some people who denied the divine will and management in things and claimed that things came into existence by accident and by chance. They took some signs which were unlike the usual, such as when one was born with a finger less or more or when one was born disfigured, as evidence showing that things were not under will and management but by accidents as they happened.

Aristotle refuted that by saying: that which comes into being by accident and chance is something that comes one time due to certain factors in nature making something unusual and not like the natural matters that happen in one form continually and successively.

Oh Mufaddal, you see the different species of animals following a regular pattern and having identical shapes. For instance, a human infant when born has two hands, two legs with five fingers or toes in each limb. But sometimes, as for one who is born unlike the usual, it is because of some reason in the womb or in the substance from which the infant grows, as it happens in some crafts when a skillful craftsman wants to be accurate in his craft but some defect in the raw material or tools affects his production. Such a thing may happen to the children of animals for the reasons we have mentioned that a child may be born with less or more or disfigured limbs, but most of them are born sound with no defect.

The defects that happen in some things because of some shortage do not mean that all the things have come by accident with no maker. So are things in nature. The saying that things have come into existence by accident and chance is totally wrong and nonsensical.

If they say: why does such a thing happen? It is said to them: to know that things are not created inevitably by nature nor by something else, as some people say, but are created with will and management by a Wise Creator Who has made nature run most of  the time in certain routines and sometimes in variation because of some temporary causes, so it is concluded that nature is managed by the Creator and it needs His power to attain its purposes and complete its acts. Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators.

Oh Mufaddal! Take what (the knowledge) I have given you, and keep what I have presented you, and be to your Lord grateful, and to His blessings a praiser, and to His guardians an obeyer.

I have explained to you a part from the whole and a little from plenty of evidences of creation and proofs of the right management and ordinance. Think of them deeply and take a lesson.’"

 

 


Read more

Outtakes and English translations from the great debate between Sheikh Nathem al-Uqaili (Shia of Ahlul Bayt) and Sheikh Khalid al-Wassabi (Wahabi) held daily during Ramadan 2012

Summary by Sheikh Alaa Al-Salem

Part 1

Part 2

Part 3

Part 4


Read more

CRITICIZING THE DIVINE ORDINANCE

 

Excerpt from 'Tawheed Al Muffadhel':

Imam Ja'far Al Sadiq (pbuh) said:

"A criticizer may criticize the divine ordinance from another point of view and say: is there ordinance in this world while we see that powerful persons oppress, transgress and rape, the weak are wronged and humiliated, good people are poor and afflicted with distresses, bad people are sound and wealthy, sinners and criminals are not punished immediately? If there is in fact planned ordinance in the world, affairs should happen according to analogy: good people should be blessed, bad people should be deprived, powerful people should be unable to wrong the weak, and sinners should be punished immediately. It is said in answering this: if it were so, doing good, with which man has been preferred over other creatures, would disappear. People would not do good or benevolence expecting to be rewarded and trusting in what Allah has promised in return. People would be like animals that are led by whip and fodder. No one would act due to the certainty of being rewarded or punished until people would emerge from humanity into animality. What is not seen (the unseen) would not be known and no one would act except for the present pleasures of the worldly life. Even good people would act to earn livelihood and wealth in this worldly life only and those who refrain from oppression and sins would do that just for fear of immediate punishment until all people’s deeds would be done only for the present and with no certainty of what is with Allah, and they would not deserve the reward of the hereafter or the eternal bliss in it; nevertheless, these things that the criticizer has mentioned – wealth and poverty, good health and affliction – are not contrary to his analogy, but they may happen according to that sometimes.

You may find many good persons who are granted with wealth for certain wisdom and lest people think that it is the atheists who are provided with the means of subsistence while the pious are underprivileged and thence prefer debauchery to piety. And you find that many transgressors are punished when their transgressions and harms increase against people and against themselves, as with Pharaoh when he was punished with drowning and Nebuchadnezzar was punished with getting lost and Belbis with killing. Allah may delay the punishment of some evildoers and postpone the reward of some good doers till the afterlife for some reasons unknown to people. This does not refute the planned ordinance. Many rulers in the earth do this without annulling their ordinances. In fact, their delaying of what they delay and hastening of what they hasten are considered within their right of statesmanship and farsightedness. Since all evidences and their analogy necessitate that things have a wise creator then what prevents this Creator from managing His creation? According to their analogy, a maker does not neglect his craft except for one of three reasons: inability, ignorance or evilness; but all of these are impossible in the creation of Allah the Almighty for an unable one cannot make such great, wonderful creatures, an ignorant one does not know what is right and wise, and an evil one does not try to create and establish such things. If it is so, then definitely the creator of these creatures manages them, although much of this management cannot be understood by people. The public does not understand much of the management of rulers nor do they know its reasons because they do not know the secrets of the rulers nor what is there in their minds. If the reason behind a certain management becomes known, it will be found as right and correct. If you have a doubt regarding some drug or food, and then it becomes clear to you in two ways or three that it is cold or hot, will you not judge that it is as you have found and then remove the doubt from your mind? So what about these ignorants? Why do they not judge that this world has been created and managed by a Wise Creator, and deny that it has been created in spite of all the evidences before them that cannot be counted? If half of the world and what it contained were somehow ambiguous, whether correct or not, it would not be a good thinking or courtesy to judge that all the world had been established out of indifference and by chance because the other half would have accurate and perfect things that would refute such hasty, untrue opinions. How is it then that whenever one searches, he finds the utmost correctness and perfection so that nothing may come to one’s mind unless it is found most right and perfect?

O Mufaddal, know that the name of the universe in Greek is “cosmos” which means embellishment. It has been called so by philosophers and wise people too. They called it so when they saw its perfect order and organization. They did not call it “order” or “organization” but called it “embellishment” to show that, besides its exactness and perfection, it was the utmost in beauty and splendor.

O Mufaddal! I wonder at those people who do not judge medicine to be faulty though they see doctors commit mistakes, but they judge the world to be neglected (with no manager) though they do not see anything neglected in it. I really wonder at the morals of those who claim to be wise but ignore morals among people and set their tongues free to abuse the Exalted Creator, glory be to Him! The wonder is at the wretched (Mani) when he pretends to have the knowledge of secrets while he is blind to the evidences  of wisdom in the creation and claims that the creation is full of mistakes and the Creator is ignorant!

The oddest of all are the atheists who wanted to perceive by the senses what could not be perceived by reason, and when they failed, they denied the existence of the Creator and said: why is He not perceived by reason? It is said: He is above the position of reason, as sight when does not see that which is above its position. When you see a stone rising in the air, you know that someone has thrown it. This knowledge comes not from the sight but out of reason, because it is reason that distinguishes and knows that a stone does not rise by itself. Do you not see how the eyesight stops at a point and does not exceed it? So does reason. It stops at a point in the cognizance of the Creator and does not exceed it, but it realizes His existence through reasoning. It is the same reason by which man realizes that there is a soul inside him
though he does not see or feel it by any of the senses."


Read more

The Wahabis too are negligent in regards to the boundaries of Monotheism

Excerpt from 'The Book of Monotheism: The Interpretation of Surah Al Tawheed' By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

Wahabis join Christians, for they are also from those whom are negligent of the boundaries of Monotheism, in another aspect from their beliefs, and the least to be said about it is that they limit Allah and divide Him, and therefore, they make Him as His Creation, Far Higher and Exalted is He. So if Christians have raised a human being, and he is Jesus (PBUH), until they [said that] he himself is Allah, Far Higher and Exalted is He, then the Wahabis have followed them in the same path, but they have made Allah (swt) in the category of the Creation, and described by the descriptions of the bodies, and limited and restricted by the the boundaries of the Worlds of Creation, Far Higher and Exalted is Allah above all that.

 

So, in reality, Christians have said about a human being that he is Allah, and Wahabis have said about Allah that He is a human being when they described Him by the descriptions of the human being. Verily, this is the old Pagan path which is almost never absent from the human society, unfortunately [1].

The Wahabi doctrine is embodied, or the least that could be said is that their belief about the Divine requires embodiment, for they have made to Allah a hand and fingers and a leg and that He sits on the throne and … etc [2].

And their Imam Ibn Taymiyya said in the book (Al’Aqida Al-Wasitiyya)(and also [what] enters with what we have mentioned about believing in Him and His Books and His Angels and His Messengers, is believing that the believers will see Him on the Day of Resurrection, [they will] see Him with their eyes with their own sights, just as they see the sun shining with no clouds in it, and just as they see the moon on the night of Badr, they will not differ about/doubt seeing Him (swt) when they are in the arena of the Day of Resurrection, they they will see Him after they enter Paradise.) [3].

Notice the speech of Ibn Taymiyya (with their eyes with their own sights), and pay attention to the fact that seeing with the eye can not be except towards a certain direction, and for that reason one of their most prominent scholars, and he is Ibn Jibreen, has clarified and declared with [full] clarity that Allah is being looked towards in a [specific] direction [4].

Thus, those people, because of their wrong interpretation to some of the allegorical words in the Divine Books, they have demeaned [themselves]/gone down to this doctrinal misguidance.

Ibn Taymiyya and the likes of him do not understand the Qur’an nor do they comprehend the speech of the Prophets (pbut) and from them is the Messenger Muhammad (pbuh & his Family), and they (the Prophets (pbut)) speak with symbols and according to the realities of the Heavenly realms in a lot of times, just as Allah talks to His servants through Heavenly Inspiration in visions (dreams) [5] and Kashf ([unveiling]), and nothing is similar to Allah (swt), and His speech is not similar to the speech of human beings, [so one can not] measure/understand Allah’s (swt) words according to the words ([and meanings]) of the human beings, nor interpret His words like how one interprets the words of human beings, like those ignorant [Wahabis] whom claim Knowledge have done. Imam Ali (pbuh) said: (… Beware of interpreting the Qur’an according to your opinion until you understand it from the scholars/knowledgeable Ones [6], for perhaps it looks similar to the speech of human beings but it is the speech of Allah, and its interpretation is not similar to the interpretation of the speech of human beings, just as no one from His creation is similar to Him, as such, nothing from the works/actions of Allah (The Blessed, The Exalted) is similar to anything from the works/actions of human beings, and nothing from His speech is similar to the speech of human beings, for the speech of Allah (The Blessed, The Exalted) is His description/attribute, and the speech of humans is their actions/works. So never make the speech of Allah similar to the speech of the Humans, [or else] you will be ruined and misguided.) [7].

So the Wahabis have been deviated towards embodying [Allah] because there was no Infallible/Guardian [of Allah whom they returned to], and because they have returned to their own understanding and to the non-working scholars in understanding the traditions and the Qur’an, and they have opposed The People of the House of Prophet-hood The Family of Muhammad (pbut) whom they were commanded to follow them and take [only] from them {Say, [O Muhammad], “I do not ask of you any reward for it but love for my near relatives/kin;.” And whoever commits a good deed – We will increase for him good therein. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Appreciative.} [Surat Al-Shura 42:23] – and Love is devotion and obedience – but they have not taken from the Family of Muhammad and have taken from those whom have opposed the Family of Muhammad.

And as such, they have gone astray, and those non-working scholars have deviated [the people] away and misguided them and made them fall into embodying [Allah], and saying that Allah has a leg and a face and a hand and that He is being looked towards with the eye while He is in a specific direction .. etc, based on their understanding of some of the verses in the Noble Qur’an; such as His, The Exalted, saying: {The Day the leg will be uncovered} [Surat Al-Qalam 68:42] and His, The Exalted, saying: {(Some) faces on that day shall be bright/radiant* Looking to their Lord} [Surat Al-Qiyamah 75:22-23]. And these are false beliefs and they are so clear in their falsehood and proving their falsehood does not require effort [8].

And what is meant from these verses is that the good noble radiant/bright faces are looking towards their discipliner, and he is Muhammad (pbuh & his Family), and as such the truth/reality of Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) and the Family of Muhammad (pbut) becomes uncovered, therefore the oppressors are not capable to prostrate and submit for they have followed Iblis (may Allah curse him) in his refusal to prostrate {The Day the leg will be uncovered and they are called to prostration but they will not be able} [Surat Al-Qalam 68:42], and His, The Exalted, saying: {The hand of Allah is over their hands} [Surat Al-Fath 48:10], and what is meant here is the servant of Allah Muhammad (pbuh & his Family), for he is Allah in Creation and he is the one whom allegiance is pledged to and his hand is over the hands of those whom pledge allegiance [to him].

And His [The Exalted] saying: {Do they await but that Allah comes to them in shades of clouds and the angels [as well] and the matter is [then] decided And to Allah [all] matters are returned} [Surat Al-Baqarah 2:210]. So the one who comes in the shades of clouds is Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) in the World of Raja’ (The world of Return) and with him shall be the People of his House (Ahlul Bayt) and some of the Prophets (pbut). And it is known that Muhammad is the one shaded with the clouds, and there were glad tidings given with this description in the Torah and The Gospels about the Messenger Muhammad and the Riser (Al-Qa’im) from the family of Muhammad [9].

As for what the Wahabi scholars of Jurisprudence and non-working scholars (or those who call themselves Salafis) say – in order to go out from the boundaries of embodiment and what accompanies it from Kufr (disbelief) and Shirk (associating with Allah) – that Allah The Glorified has a hand and fingers [10] which are appropriate to his Beauty and Perfection and Majesty, or like they say that He comes as He wishes... etc, all that is false and apparently they do not understand the meaning of their saying, or else they would not have said it, because their saying (with the hand and the leg and coming and looking towards Him by [one's] sight and ….) is false and Kufr (disbelief) and Shirk (associating with Allah/polytheism), whether what they intend/mean is [from a] material physical [aspect] or a spiritual [aspect] [11], or without a “how” like they say. For what they have fallen into from Kufr (disbelief) and Shirk (associating with Allah) is not only for the reason that hand which they have confirmed is described, so they exit from the boundaries of Kufr (disbelief) and Shirk (associating with Allah) by denying description from it by saying (without a “how”), nor because of the reason that the leg which they have confirmed is incomplete, so they exit from their Kufr and Shirk by confirming to it the descriptions/attributes of The Absolute Divine by saying (which is appropriate to His Perfection and Beauty). Rather, the reason for what they have fallen into from Shirk and Kufr is the same as their confirmation to the hand and the leg, no matter what descriptions or aspects they add to it. And that is because when they made to Him (swt) a hand and a leg, verily they have made Him compound/composed of parts, and every thing which is composed of parts is countable, and Allah, The Indivisible, is far Exalted to be composed of parts and being counted. He, The Exalted, said: {Say He is Allah The One/The Indivisible}, meaning that His Essence is Indivisible and not composed of parts for Him to have a hand and a leg, Allah is Exalted and Higher than what they associate [Him with]. And [being] counted accompanies [being] composed of parts, and it is clear and obvious in its indication towards the Shirk of he whom confirms it, because it means plurality of the Absolute Divine. Allah is far Exalted and Higher than what they oppressors say.

 

* * *

___________________________

[1] For verily, if they were not able to make idols from stones and say that they are the image of the Absolute Divine, they make idols from humans like what the Christians have done, and if they were not able to do that, they make Allah (swt) [himself] an idol, like what the Wahabis have done and even the Jews. And even though a large number of Prophets and Vicegerent have been sent among them, at the end the scholars of misguidance succeeded in deviating them away from the Divine Path, so they made them make idols out of the scholars of misguidance, starting from the innovation of Taqlid ([imitating scholars]), or the innovation that [says that] the scholars of misguidance are the inheritors of the Prophets and Vicegerents (pbut). And as a result, they have turned towards making idols out of the religious scholars and following them blindly, until [the scholars of misguidance] have placed to them corrupted beliefs and they made to people Halal (permissible) that which Allah has made Haram (forbidden), and they made Haram (forbidden) that which Allah has made Halal (permissible), and thus, [people] have worshiped [the scholars of misguidance] without Allah.

And the Shia, because of the Imams and [the fact that the Imams] were fighting distortion/corruption, some of the non-working scholars were not able to drag the religion to a straightforward paganism, however, they were able maneuver/twist [truths], so much so until they returned paganism back in another image through making idols out of the scholars of misguidance, whom have become today unfortunately an idol worshiped without Allah by the innovation of the belief of Taqlid ([imitating scholars]), so that they may make people be driven towards them like animals, without thinking or searching for the truth of that which [the scholars of misguidance] claim and issue Fatwas about and legislate and distort from the Book, and they place pagan beliefs which Allah has never sent any authority for. And the Imams (PBUT) have prohibited following any other than the Infallible, just as was prohibited by the Prophets and Vicegerents (pbut) before them, and they have clarified that TaqlId [imitating] other than the infallible is a pagan path which was taken by the scholars of misguidance in the Jewish nation in the past after the prophets (pbut), and they have prohibited their Shia from following those whom take the Jewish Pagan Corrupted path.

Al-Sadiq (pbuh) said: (Beware of Imitating (Taqlid), for whoever imitates in his religion then he has been ruined/damned. Allah (swt) says: {They have taken their scholars and monks as lords besides Allah} and by Allah, they did not pray nor did they fast for them, but they made Halal (permissible) to them that which is Haram (forbidden), and they made Haram (forbidden) that which is Halal (permissible), so [the people] imitated them in that, thus, they have worshiped them without feeling [that they are doing so]) Tashih Al’Itiqad – by Sheikh Al-Mufeed, page 73

[2] Read in Addendum number (3) some of the examples, and revise some of the Fatwas of Al-Albani, and the Fatwas of Ibn Baz and Ibn Jibreen and Ibn Uthaymayn and others than them from the Wahabi scholars. And look at what the Wahabi imams have written so that you may find their declaration about that Allah has a right hand and a left hand and fingers, Allah is far Higher and Exalted than what they say, and you shall find the clear straightforward embodiment [of Allah] and that Allah is in the Sky, and that it is correct to ask about Allah [using the word] “Where”, and that He is on the Throne. Verily they have limited/restricted Him by the boundaries of the created being, Allah The Glorified is Higher and Exalted than what they say {Certainly you have made an abominable thing * The heavens almost rupture therefrom and the earth splits open and the mountains collapse in devastation}[Surat Maryam 19:89-90]

Review the Fatwas of Al-Albani and the Fatwas of ibn Baz and Ibn Jibreen and Ibn Uthaymayn and others from the Wahabi Scholars.

[3] Ibn Taymiyya – The book of Al’Aqida Al-Wasitiyya – door (the obligation of believing in the seeing of the believer to their Lord on the Day of Resurrection, and the places of the seeing)

[4] Ibn Jibreen said in one of his comments on the book Lam’it Al-’itiqad by Ibn Qidama: (And as for the seeing in the hereafter, the Sunni scholars have proven that it is an outright seeing, that the believers see Allah – The Exalted – in Paradise and visit Him, and that He talks to them and they talk to Him …. By that we have known the doctrine of Ahlul Sunnah, so do we say that they see Him in a [specific] direction? There is no doubt that they see Him from above them, and that they see Him a real seeing, and an encountering seeing as they want, and that the proofs are clear, and among the most correct of them is the saying of Jarir for he said: (Just as you see the moon on the night of Badr) or (just as you see this moon).…. For more details read in Addendum number (3).

[5] Allah The Exalted said: {And the king said, “Indeed, I have seen [in a dream] seven fat cows being eaten by seven [that were] lean, and seven green spikes [of grain] and others [that were] dry. O eminent ones, explain to me my vision, if you should interpret visions”} [Surat Yusuf 12:43], and Yusuf (Joseph) interpreted the cows to mean years, and the weakness and fat to mean famine/drought and fertility. So these are the words of Allah, and His Preferred Ones are the most knowledgeable of them and they know what is meant from them, for the speech of Allah is not similar to the speech of the created beings, and Allah (swt) [even] in the most dangerous matter, and that is appointing the vicegerent of Ya’qoub (Jacob pbuh), He used symbols in His speech with Yusuf (Joseph) and Ya’qoub (Jacob) (pbut), He, The Exalted, said:{When Joseph said to his father, “O my father, indeed I have seen [in a dream] eleven planets and the sun and the moon; I saw them prostrating to me”} [Surat Yusuf 12:4]. So after this, could ibn Taymiyya and others than him dare to claim that they are capable of understanding the words of Allah and what is intended/meant from them?!

[6] The Knowledgeable Ones/Scholars are Muhammad and the Family of Muhammad (pbut) and the Prophets and the Vicegerents (pbut) as has been mentioned in many traditions.

[7] Al-Tawheed – Sheikh Al-Sudouq: page 246. Al-Burhan: volume 1, page 46.

[8] Since “looking” is the looking towards a limited/restricted one, and Allah is far Exalted to be limited/restricted, and as such, the hand and the leg and coming and going which all of these depend on, indicate [being] composed [of parts] and [ indicate the presence of] shortages/shortcoming and need, and that the surrounding [one] is more perfect and more rich, so the hand and the leg must be to a created being, and the one whom is being looked towards must be a created being, and the one whom comes in clouds must be a created being, and that is Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) and also Al-Qa’im ([The Riser of the Family of Muhammad pbut]) as it has been presented. And the Wahabis consider that every word that says “Lord” means The Absolute Divine and the Absolute Lord, The Glorified. So where are they from the Qur’an and all that which have been clearly mentioned in it about the word “Lord”, and I have clarified this previously in the topic of Godhood: (We find Joseph (PBUH) in the Qur’an, and he is a prophet, describing Pharaoh as being the lord of the man who pours wine {And he said to the one whom he knew would go free, “Mention me with your lord.” But Satan made him forget to mention him to his lord, so [Joseph] remained in prison for several years} [Surat Yusuf 12:42]. And also, Joseph describes The Ruler of Egypt (‘Aziz Masr), whom took upon himself the responsibility of the subsistence of Joseph and taking care of him, as “my lord”: {And she, in whose house he was, sought to seduce him. She closed the doors and said, “Come, you.” He said, “[I seek] the refuge of Allah . Indeed, he is my lord who has made good my abode. Indeed, wrongdoers will not succeed} [Surat Yusuf 12:23]. And the one who has made good his abode, in regards to the apparent and in this physical world, is The Ruler of Egypt (‘Aziz Masr) {And the man who bought him from Egypt said to his wife: Give him an honorable abode, maybe he will be useful to us, or we may adopt him as a son. And thus did We establish Yusuf in the land and that We might teach him the interpretation of sayings; and Allah is predominant over His affair, but most people do not know} [Surat Yusuf 12:21]). 

[9] You can read the texts from the Torah and the Gospels in Addendum number (4).

[10] Ibn Jibreen said: (…The fingers are in the hand, however, it is not necessary that they are like the fingers of the created being in its tips and length and so and so, rather, in it is a confirmation to the hand and in it is a confirmation to the fingers in the hand.) The saying of Ibn Jibreen ended. And you see that they did not stop at confirming that there is a right and left hand, rather, they also believe that Allah has fingers in a hand. Allah is far Exalted and Higher than what the oppressors believe. You can revise other texts in Addendum number (3).

[11] Even though their saying [that] looking to Him (swt) with [one's] sight and eyes which are in the face of the human can not be imagined [in any other way than that] it is an outright embodiment [of Allah]. And you can revise some of the sayings of the Wahabi scholars in Addendum number (3).


Read more
Hadith Regarding Dreams and the Proof upon the People of that Era



One of our companions, from Ali Bin Al-Abbas, from Al-Hassan Bin Abdul Rahman, who has narrated:

Abu Al-Hassan (pbuh) said: The dreams did not exist in the past in the beginning of the creation, but rather they occurred later on.’ I said, ‘And what is the reason with regards to that?’ He (pbuh) said: ‘Allah (azwj) sent a messenger to the people of his (pbuh) era. So he (pbuh) called them to the worship of Allah (azwj) and to His (azwj) obedience’. They said, ‘If we were to do that, so what is in it for us, for by Allah (azwj), you are no more wealthier than we are, nor is your family stronger than ours.’ He (pbuh) said: ‘If you were all to obey me, Allah (azwj) will Make you to enter the Paradise, and if you were to disobey me, Allah (azwj) will Make you to enter the Fire.’ So they said, ‘And what is the Paradise and the Fire?’ So heas described that for them. So they said, ‘When do we go to that?’ So he (pbuh) said: ‘When you die.’ So they said, ‘But we have seen our dead becoming bones and dust.’ So they increased in their denial and contempt of it.’ 

So Allah (azwj) Enabled them to experience dreams. So these came to them, and they got informed by what they saw, and what they had denied from that. So he (pbuh) said, ‘Allah (azwj) Intended to Argue against you by this. This is how your spirits are. When you all die, and your bodies decay, your spirits will go toward Punishment until such time that the bodies are resurrected.’
 [Al-Kafi: Volume 8, Hadith no. 14505]


Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hashaam Bin Saalim, who has narrated:

‘I heard Abu Abdullah (pbuh) saying, ‘The opinion and the dream of a ‘Momin’ (Believer), and what he sees in the later portion of the time is a seventieth part of the parts of Prophet-hood.’ [Al-Kafi: Volume 8, Hadith no. 14506]

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muammar Bin Khallaad, who has narrated the following:

Al-Reza (pbuh) has said that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) used to say to his companions in the morning:‘Is there anything from the good news?’, meaning by it, the dreams.’ [Al-Kafi: Volume 8, Hadith no. 14507]

From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Abu Jameela, from Jabir, who has narrated the following:

Abu Ja’far (pbuh) has reported that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) about the Statement of Allah (azwj): {[10:64] They shall have good news in this world's life}, he (pbuh & his family) said: ‘This is the good dream which the Believer sees, so he receives good news by it in this world.’ [Al-Kafi: Volume 8, Hadith no. 14508]

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sa’d Bin Abu Khalaf, who has narrated the following:

Abu Abdullah (pbuh) has said that the dreams are of three aspects - 'Good News from Allah (azwj) for the Believer, and a caution against the Satan (la), and confused dreams.’ [Al-Kafi: Volume 8, Hadith no. 14509]


Read more

What is the Holy Spirit?

 

 

The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Purification or Infallibility.

So if the servant is dedicated with his intention to Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, and wants the face of Allah, Allah would love him and Allah would assign for him an Angel that causes him to enter into all good and takes him out of all evil, and leads him towards the Noble Morals, and and the Holy Spirit would become an intermediary to transfer knowledge to the human being that he [the Holy Spirit] has been entrusted with.

And the Holy Spirits are many and not [just] one.

And the one that was with Jesus (pbuh) and with the Prophets is not like the one that was with Muhammad (pbuh & his family), and Ali (pbuh), and Fatima (pbuh), and the Imams (pbut), and this [Holy Spirit] is the Greatest Holy Spirit; which was not sent down to anyone except Muhammad (pbuh & his family), and after his death it was passed to Ali (pbuh), and then to the Imams (pbut), and then after them [it shall be passed] to the twelve Mahdis.

[Narrated] from Abi Baseer he said: “I asked Aba Abdullah (pbuh) regarding the saying of Allah, the Blessed, the Most High: {And we have inspired you with a Spirit by our command, you haven’t known what the book is, neither the Imaan (faith)} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Shura 42:52}  So he (pbuh) said, ‘It is a creation from the creation of Allah, the Glorified and Exalted, that is greater than Gabriel and Michael (pbut), it was with the Prophet of Allah (pbuh & his family), informing him and enforcing him, and it is with the Imams after him.’

[Narrated] from Abi Baseer he said: “I asked Aba Abdullah (pbuh) regarding the saying of Allah, the Blessed, the Most High: {And they ask you concerning the spirit. Say, "The spirit is the affair of my Lord."} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Isra 17:85}.  So he (pbuh) said,‘It is a creation greater than Gabriel and Michael (pbut), it was with the Prophet of Allah (pbuh & his family), informing him of news and it is with the Imams and it is from the Kingdoms of Heaven.’” Al-Kafi: Volume 1, page 273.

[Narrated] from Abi Hamza he said: “I asked Aba Abdullah (pbuh) regarding knowledge, is it the knowledge learned by a man of knowledge from the mouths of men, or is it in the Book with you, you read it and then learn from it?  He (pbuh) said, ‘The matter is greater than that, and imperative, have you not heard Allah’s, the Glorified and Exalted, saying, {And we have inspired you with a Spirit by our command, you haven’t known what the book is, neither the Imaan (faith)} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Shura 42:52}   And then he (pbuh) said, ‘What do your companions say regarding this verse, do they agree that he was in a state of not knowing what the Book is and the faith?’  So I said, ‘I do not know, may I be your ransom, what they are saying.’  So he (pbuh) said to me, ‘Indeed, he was at a state of not knowing what the book and faith are until Allah, the Almighty, sent the Spirit which He mentioned in the Book, so when Allah inspired it to him, he knew by it the knowledge and understanding, and it is the Spirit that Allah, the Almighty, gives to whomever He wills, so if He gives it to a servant, He has taught him understanding.’” Al-Kafi: Volume 1, page 274.

So the Messenger of Allah Muhammad (pbuh & his family) when he was sent down to this physical world in order to begin his second test after the first test in the Atom World (Tharr World), he was veiled with the physical body, but when he was dedicated to Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, a kind of dedication/sincerity that the Earth has never known the likes of, Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, loved him and assigned for him the Greatest Holy Spirit, and he was the winner of this race in this world likewise he was the winner of the race in the first test in the Atom World (Tharr World).

And the Greatest Holy Spirit was with the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family), so when [the veil] was opened for him, the Greatest Holy Spirit transferred from the Messenger to the Prince of the Believers (pbuh), because the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) was sufficed with the enforcement which came from the opening [more] than the enforcement of the Greatest Holy Spirit.

And thus Imam Al-Mahdi (pbuh) shall not need the Greatest Holy Spirit during the time of appearance, for verily:- it [the veil] was opened to him during the time of the smaller occultation, so the Greatest Holy Spirit shall be transferred to the first Mahdi.  So just as “ourselves and yourselves” is applied on the Prophet of Allah (pbuh & his family), and Ali (pbuh), likewise it is applied here on Imam Al-Mahdi (pbuh), and the first Mahdi (pbuh), from the aspect of the robe which was worn by the Messenger of Allah and the Prince of the Believers, and it is:- the Greatest Holy Spirit.

Otherwise, they are not equal except from this aspect, for the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) is better than Ali (pbuh), and likewise Imam Al-Mahdi (pbuh) is better than the first Mahdi, and the equality [between them] from this aspect is the aspect of dress, and it is the Greatest Holy Spirit, which the first Mahdi has worn, for verily he needs enforcement and the opening has not occurred for him.

Whereas, the opening occurred for Imam Al-Mahdi (pbuh), so his enforcement is from the opening, because there are times where nothing remains except for Allah, the One, the Conqueror. As for the first Mahdi the opening has not occurred for him, so because of that he is aided/enforced by the Greatest Holy Spirit, and one should supplicate for him [by saying]:- “that he worships You and does not associate anything with You” meaning, that he does not see even the “I” that exists between his sides, so that he may not see nor know except Allah, for worship is knowing.

Worship You means Know You, and not associate anything with You [means] not know other than You, [not] even himself, meaning that the Clear Opening occurs to him.

And also the companions of the Qa’im, other than the first Mahdi, are aided/enforced by the Holy Spirit, however, a Holy spirit, [and] not the Greatest Holy Spirit, and each one according to [their degree]. For that reason they are made Infallibles: “Your covenant is in your palm.” [1]“Allah places His hand on the heads of the worshipers, so their minds will be gathered by it and their dreams will completed by Him..” [2]

* * *

____________________

[1] From Dala’il Al-Imama by Al-Tabari (Al-Shi’i) page 467, and Al-Ghayaba by Al-No’mani page 319. [Narrated] from Al-Baqir (pbuh) he said: “When the Qa’im rises he will send in the regions of the Earth, in each region [he will send] a man [whom the Imam shall say to], ‘Your covenant is in your palm, so if a matter that you do not understand came to you or that you do not know the judgment therein, then look towards your palm and work by what is therein.’”

[2] [Narrated] from Abi Ja’far (pbuh) he said: “When our Qa’im rises Allah places His hand on the heads of the worshipers, so their minds will be gathered by it and their dreams will completed by him.” Al Kafi: Volume 1, page 25.

From the works of the blessed brothers and sisters at Al-Mahdyoon:

http://almahdyoon.org/imam/adila/ahl-ketab/348-roh


Read more

Absurdity of Atheism

 

Excerpt from 'Tawheed Al Muffadhel':

Imam Ja'far Al Sadiq (pbuh) said:

"If abiogenesis (spontaneous creation without specific design) can be admitted under such conditions of regularity, then purposeful generation and definitely balanced creation can be the result of error and perplexity, since these two are opposed to abiogenesis. It is absurd to say that order and integrity come about without a Creator, and disorder and impropriety of design and fate comes about with a Creator. He who says this is ignorant, because anything produced without design will never be exact and proportioned, while disorder and contradiction cannot be found within orderly design. Allah (swt) is far above what the heretics say.

If an infant were born with full intellect, then he would have been overwhelmed by the world around him. He would have felt lost in a strange world surrounded constantly by various different forms and animals. 

It would be similar to a man who migrates to another country after being in prison for a time. If he has full intellect, then you will find him to be overwhelmed and lost for he will be unable to learn the new language and local customs quickly. Likewise if a person is taken prisoner to a foreign land at a young age, then you will see that he easily and quickly learns the local language and adapts more readily to the local customs. 

Also if a child were born with a mature intellect, then he would feel shame and disgust at having to be cared for the way a mother cares for her child, feeding, clothing, and cleaning him.

If a child were born with mature intellect, it would also cause the adults in charge of their care to not have the same feelings of fondness and concern for the child as they do a child born without a mature intellect. This is why a child is born into this world while being completely unaware of the world and what lies therein. He sees the world through his limited understanding and therefore does not become overwhelmed by it.

His intellect and understanding increases little by little so as to gradually introduce him to his surroundings and accustomed his brain without enticing his curiosity and causing him to be overwhelmed and confused. This enables him to receive his sustenance with content and allows him to learn life’s lessons of obedience and disobedience through trial and error.

There are other aspects as well which are the reason behind an infant being born with inferior intellect. The main reason being the love and affection which is felt by the parents for their offspring would not exist especially considering the difficulties parents face when raising and caring for their children. A child born with mature intellect would also not be in need of its parents care and the bond which develops between child and parent would not exist. In such circumstances, even a mother or a sister would have become like strangers to him and as such within wedlock limits.

Don't you see that everything big or small has been created on a flawless plan without fault or error?"


Read more

The Supremacy of Allah… Is it Allah or the People whom choose the Successor?

 

The Verses which prove the supremacy of Allah on His Earth:-

1. {Say, “O Allah , Owner of Rulership, You give Rulership to whom You will and You take Rulership away from whom You will. You honor whom You will and You humiliate whom You will. In Your hand is [all] good. Indeed, You are over all things competent.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat ‘Āli `Imrān (Family of Imran): 26}.

This verse clearly indicates that Rulership is for Allah, and He, the Glorious, takes whom He wills as a Successor. The Almighty said: {“Indeed, I will make upon the earth a Successor”} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow): 30}. So it is not upon anyone, after this Verse, that he appoints a king, or elects a king, or ruler, unless he is appointed by Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty. And this ruler ship, or divine governance/supremacy, Allah gives it to whom He Wills, and it is not necessary that the king appointed by Allah actually rules, for perhaps he was forced and was pushed away from the helm of rulership, just as what occurred all along the lines during the journey of humanity. For Abraham (pbuh) did not rule, but rather Nimrod (May Allah Curse him) ruled, and Moses (pbuh) did not rule, but rather Pharaoh (May Allah Curse him) ruled, and Hussein (pbuh) did not rule, but rather Yazid (May Allah Curse him) ruled. And for this the Almighty said: {Or do they envy people for what Allah has given them of His bounty? But we had already given the family of Abraham the Scripture and wisdom and conferred upon them a great kingdom.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat An-Nisā’ (The Women): 54}, although the family of Abraham (pbut) had [already] been given rulership, and the divine governance/supremacy all along, however, they were oppressed and defeated and pushed away from the helm of ruler ship, and it was seized by the tyrants. So it must be that the people enable/empower the Successor of Allah on His Earth to [seize] the helm of leadership, for verily if they do not do so they would waste their fortune and anger their Lord..

Al-Sadiq (pbuh) said: “… Have you seen Allah saying: {which you could not [otherwise] have grown the trees thereof?} He is saying it is not upon you that you choose an imam (leader) by yourselves, calling him truthful by your own desires and wills.” Then Imam Al-Sadiq (pbuh) said: “There are three [types of people] whom Allah shall not speak to, nor shall He look towards them on the Day of Resurrection, nor shall He purify them, and for them is a painful torment/punishment, whomever grows trees [that] Allah did not grow, meaning, whomever appoints an Imam (leader) [whom] Allah did not appoint or disbelieved in whom Allah appointed.” [Tahaq Al 3qoul, p. 325]

2. The Story of Saul: {Have you not considered the assembly of the Children of Israel after [the time of] Moses when they said to a prophet of theirs, “Send to us a king, and we will fight in the way of Allah “?} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow): 246}.

And this group of righteous believers from the Children of Israel believe in the Supremacy of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, thus they did not appoint anyone, but rather they requested from Allah that He appoint for them a king, and this is the greatest evidence/proof regarding [the fact] that the divine law in all of the divine religions recognizes that the Ruler is appointed by Allah, not by the people through elections.

3. Indeed, I will make upon the Earth a Successor (Caliph): {And when your Lord said to the angels, “Indeed, I will make
upon the earth a Caliph (Successor)”} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow): 30}.

It must be that the Successor of Allah is the Ruler on the Earth, and the first Successor was Adam (pbuh), and for every age there is a Successor of Allah on His Earth, and in this age the Successor of Allah is the Mahdi (pbuh). So it must be that the people enable/empower him to rule, for verily he is the appointed one from Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, not that he opposes by voting and democracy.

4. The Almighty said: {And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed – then it is those who are the wrongdoers.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Mā’idah (The Table Spread): 45}. And the Almighty said: {And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed – then it is those who are the defiantly disobedient.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Mā’idah (The Table Spread): 47}.

It is evident that the Ruler faces emerging issues/problems ([new matters]) in every age, and it must be that he has insight/guidance and special knowledge from Allah, by which he would know His, the Glorious, the Almighty, ruling in regards to the emerging/new issues. So how would other than the Successor of Allah rule by what Allah has sent down, for it is confirmed that it is not appropriate for anyone that he rules by what Allah has sent down except for the Successor of Allah on His Earth.

 

As for what denounces/invalidates the Supremacy of the people and voting, they are many

 

And this is one incident for those who listen while being present in mind ([while being heedful witnesses]):

The story of Moses (pbuh) with his people: {And Moses chose from his people seventy men for Our appointment. And when the earthquake seized them, he said, “My Lord, if You had willed, You could have destroyed them before and me [as well]. Would You destroy us for what the foolish among us have done? This is not but Your trial by which You send astray whom You will and guide whom You will. You are our Protector, so forgive us and have mercy upon us; and You are the best of forgivers.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-’A`rāf (The Heights): 155}.

So here, Moses (pbuh), the infallible prophet, chose seventy men who were the best of the Children of Israel, they all disbelieved and rebelled against him and against the command of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty. So if an infallible prophet, whom was Moses (pbuh), chose seventy men for a divine task and not one of them was deserving/worthy of this task, so then how can it be that the common people choose a ruler, or king, while perhaps they choose the most evil of Allah’s creation, while they are [of it] unaware.

 

And in these evidences/proofs are enough for whoever is requesting the truth

 

And whoever wants more, then the Qur’an is between his hands, it is calling loudly in the ears of the heedless.

{And We have already written in the book [of Psalms] after the [previous] mention that the Earth shall be inherited by My righteous servants. * And We have not sent you, except as a mercy to the worlds. * Say, “It is only revealed to me that your god is but one God; so will you be Muslims [in submission to Him]?” * But if they turn away, then say, “I have announced to [all of] you equally. And I know not whether near or far is that which you are promised. * Indeed, He knows what is declared of speech, and He knows what you conceal. * And I know not; perhaps it is a trial for you and enjoyment for a time.” * He has said, “My Lord, judge [between us] in truth. And our Lord is the Most Merciful, the one Whose help is sought against that which you describe.”} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-’Anbyā’ (The Prophets): 105 – 112}.

Read Ahmad Al Hassan’s (pbuh) book ‘For the Supremacy of God and Not for the Supremacy of the People’.

 

Hadith of the Saved Sect

Also – for those who reject/deny the Supremacy of Allah – they have narrations they use as evidence and they are in their books.

They say that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) said that ‘the truth is what I and my companions are upon today.’:

Abdullah ibn Amr said: “The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: ‘My Ummah (Nation) shall face that which the Children of Israel faced step by step, even if one of them approached his mother in public there shall be in my Ummah one whom does that. And verily the Children of Israel were divided into seventy two sects and my Ummah shall be divided into seventy three sects, all of them shall be in Hell except for one sect.’ It was said: ‘And who is it [that is the saved sect] O Messenger of Allah?’ He (pbuh) said: ‘What I and my companions are upon.’ Abu Isa said: ‘This Hadith (Tradition) is good, strange and explained, we do not know the likes of it except from this face. Sunan Tirmidhi’ 2641. The Link from the sources of Ahlul Sunnah wal Jama’a

[Narrated] from Abdullah ibn Amr, he said: “The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: ‘My Ummah (Nation) shall face that which the Children of Israel faced, example by example, step by step, even if one of them approached his mother [sexually] in public there shall be the likes of him [that one] in my Ummah (Nation). Verily, the Children of Israel were divided into seventy one sects, and my Ummah shall be divided into seventy three sects, all of them shall be in Hell except for one sect.’ So it was said to him: ‘Who is the one [saved sect]?’ So he (pbuh) said: ‘What I and my companions are upon today.’ Mustadrak ‘Ala Al-Sahihayn, Pages 337, Hadith No. 455. The Link from the sources of Ahlul Sunnah wal Jama’a

[Narrated] from Anas ibn Malik, he said: “The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:‘My Ummah shall be divided into seventy three sects, all of them shall be in Hell except for one.’ It was said: ‘And what is that group?’ He (pbuh) said:‘What I and my companions are upon today.’ Mujama Al-Zawa’id wa Manba’ Al-Fawa’id, Page 189, 2 – 98 – 2, Hadith No. 899. The Link from the sources of Ahlul Sunnah wal Jama’a

[Narrated] from Anas ibn Malik, he said: “The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:‘This Ummah shall be divided into seventy three sects, all of them shall be in Hell except for one.’ It was said: ‘And what is that group?’ He (pbuh) said:‘What I and my companions are upon today.’ Al-Mu’jam Al-Awsat, Page 460, Hadith No. 4883. The Link from the sources of Ahlul Sunnah wal Jama’a

Tirmidhi and Al-Hakim and other than them narrated that Abdullah ibn Amr said: “The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: ‘My Ummah (Nation) shall face that which the Children of Israel faced step by step, even if one of them approached his mother in public there shall be in my Ummah one whom does that. And verily the Children of Israel were divided into seventy two sects and my Ummah shall be divided into seventy three sects, all of them shall be in Hell except for one sect.’ It was said: ‘And what is it [that is the saved sect] O Messenger of Allah?’ He (pbuh) said: ‘What I and my companions are upon.’ And from Al-Hakim, he said: ‘What I and my companions are upon today.’ Sunin Al-Tirmidhi 5/26, Hadith No. 2641. Sharh Al Sunnah 1/213. Mushkat Al-Masabeeh 1/61, Hadith No. 171. Al-Mustadrak 1/128.

Albiqhi with his isnaad narrated from Abu Hurayra [who narrated] from the Prophet (pbuh) that he said: “The Jews were divided into seventy one or seventy two sects, and the Christians were divided into seventy one or seventy two sects, and my Ummah (Nation) shall be divided into seventy three sects.” And Haythami with his isnaad narrated from Anas ibn Malik [that] he said: “The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: ‘My Ummah (Nation) shall be divided into seventy three sects, all of them shall be in Hell except for one.’ It was said: ‘And what is that group?’ He (pbuh) said: ‘What I and my companions are upon today.’ Al-Tibrani narrated it in Al-Sagheer.

So they consider it to be evidence for them, however, [in reality] it is evidence regarding the Supremacy of Allah. For that which the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) and his companions were upon was that he was the Successor of Allah, and his companions acknowledged/recognized him by this and believed in him. So the religion and the truth is what the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) and his companions were upon, and that is the Supremacy of Allah. Thus, this text is evidence [that] strongly condemns them.

 

And if they say how have you made [those narration] to mean the Supremacy of Allah, so we say contemplate:

 

He and his companions: What is it that he and his companions are upon? What is the matter [that is] between him and between his companions? Does he not say that he is the Messenger of Allah and his companions believe, or that he is something else? And [as for] being the Messenger of Allah: [This] means that he is the Successor of Allah on His Earth, or is the Successor of Allah in His Land is other than him?

* * *

 

The works of the brothers and sisters at Al-Mahdyoon, May Allah (swt) Shower His (swt) Blessings upon them:

http://almahdyoon.org/imam/adila/sunna/279-7akimiya


Read more

[The Similarity] between The Kharijites of the past and The Wahabis

Excerpt from 'The Book of Monotheism: The Interpretation of Surah Al Tawheed' By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh): 

The basic principle for the Kharijites to go out against Ali son of Abi Talib (pbuh), rather, their exiting from Islam, is their saying: (There is no ruler-ship except for Allah), [this is a] deceiving apparent and a black interior, and no one can be deceived by it except for the ignorant Arabs whom can hardly understand speech {The Arabs of the desert are the worst in Unbelief and hypocrisy, and most fitted to be in ignorance of the command which Allah hath sent down to His Messenger: But Allah is All-knowing, All-Wise.} [Qur'an Surat Al-Tawbah 9:97].

This is what the Kharijites say: (There is no ruler-ship except for Allah). And this is a Word of Truth, for indeed Ruler-ship is for Allah.

As in regards to their apparent worship, they were from among the people who used to perform the most [number of acts of] worship, and they were among the people who used to always pray in mosques and congregations.

 

As for their fight for their faith, it is enough to know that they desperately strove /fought in Nahrawan until none [of them] survived except for a few.

Despite of all of that, they did not know, rather, they did not carry from Islam anything.

And these are two Hadiths from the Messenger of Allah about the Kharijites in the beginning of time, and in the end times (the Wahabis).

The First Hadith

From Abi Saeed Al Khidry (may Allah be pleased with him), that he said: (While we were with the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him while he was swearing an oath, then came to him Dhu- AlKhuwaysira, and he is a man from Bani Tamim, so he said:

“O Messenger of Allah! Be Just.”

So he (pbuh & his Family) said: “Woe to you, and who does Justice if I do not do justice? Indeed you would have been disappointed and lost had I not been Just”

So Umar said: “O Messenger of Allah! Give me the permission to strike his neck”

So he said: “Leave him alone, for verily, he has companions whose prayer would be an insult to your prayer if you prayed with them, and likewise for their fasting in regards to your fasting, they read the Qur’an and it does not even pass their clavicle/collarbone ([meaning Qur’an is only on their tongues and does not reach their hearts]), they go out from religion just as the arrow goes out from a prey ([meaning like when a prey gets thrown with an arrow and the arrow passes through it and gets out from the other side quickly without having anything on it]), you look at the arrowhead and you do not find on it anything, then you look at its sides and you do not find anything, then you look at its blade, [and that is the rod of the arrow where the feathers are], and you do not find anything on it, then you look at its feathers and you do not find anything on it, [and the arrow] has preceded the wastes and blood ([meaning the arrow passed quickly through the prey and went out without any blood or wastes on it]), their sign is a black man, the [upper part] of one of his arms is like the breast of a woman, or like a shaking piece of meat, and they shall come out during a time where there are separation/divisions among people”

Abu Sa’eed said: (I testify that I heard this speech from the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him, and I testify that Ali son of Abi Talib has fought them and I was with him. Thus, he commanded to call this man, so the man begged/requested, so he brought him forth, until I looked towards him upon describing the Prophet, peace be upon him, by that which he described him with) [1]

The Second Hadith (Tradition) regarding the Kharijites of the End times (The Wahabis):

From Saweed son of Ghaflah, he said: Ali said: “If I spoke to you from the Messenger of Allah, then verily, I would rather fall down from the sky than to lie upon him, and if I spoke in that which is between you and between me, then [I shall say that] verily, war is a deception. I heard the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him, saying: ‘There shall come in the End Times a young people, whose dreams are foolish, they shall speak of the good which the best of people speak of (meaning they shall speak of Monotheism, because the Wahabis claim that they seek Monotheism and that they reject Associating with Allah (Polytheism/Shirk)) They come out from Islam just as the arrow comes out from a prey, their faith does not pass their throats, so wherever you meet them kill them, for verily, killing them is a reward for the one whom killed them on the Day of Resurrection” [2]

And I find it necessary to analyze what the Kharijites base [their stance/belief] on, and that is what they mean by (There is no Ruler-ship except for Allah), [and show] the extent of the similarity between [their stance/belief] and between the claimed Monotheism of the Wahabis, so that it may become clear that the Wahabis are the Kharijites of the End Times.

When Ali (pbuh) heard the saying of the Kharijites that “There is no Ruler-ship except for Allah”, he said: ([Their saying] is a word of Truth by which [they] bring forth falsehood, for yes it is true that there is no ruler-ship except for Allah. But those people say that there is no authority except for Allah, and verily, there must be for people either a pious/virtuous leader or a wicked leader, The believer performs [good deeds] under his rule while the disbeliever enjoys [worldly benefits] under his rule. Allah carries everything to an end during his ruler-ship. Through [the ruler] tax is collected, enemy is fought, roadways are secured, and [the right] of the weak is taken from the strong. Till the good one (the pious/the virtuous) finds peace and becomes protected from the bad one (the wicked))

And in another tradition it is stated that when Ali (pbuh) heard their judgement/stance, he said: “I am waiting for the rule of Allah in regards to you” Then he said: “As for the good authority, the pious person performs [good works] under it. As for the bad authority, the evil-doer enjoys [worldly benefit] under it, untill his time is over and death overtakes him” [3]

Veriy, the meaning of this slogan (There is no Ruler-ship except for Allah) is: the Supremacy of Allah, meaning, that whomever raises this slogan must not accept except the Supremacy of Allah, which is represented by the Divine Law and the Ruler whom is appointed by Allah. Therefore, the one whom raises this slogan is supposed to demand that the Divine Law becomes implemented and enabling/empowering the appointed Ruler by Allah.

This is the meaning of this word ‘There is no ruler-ship except for Allah’, and this is supposed to be the purpose/demand for whomever is raising this as a slogan. But the Kharijites came with this Word to violate the Supremacy of Allah, for they indeed raised it against the face of Ali specifically (pbuh), and he is the Successor of Allah and the appointed Vicegerent from Allah. They, according to the apparent of their speech, do not reject Allah, they only reject Ali (pbuh). However, if we look closely and ponder over their stance we shall find that their stance is exactly the same as that of Iblis whom did not refuse to prostrate to Allah, rather, he was the Peacock Angel for the abundance of his worship, but he only refused to prostrate to Adam (pbuh) the Successor of Allah.

And the response of Imam Ali (pbuh), in violating/refuting their purpose, is the present reality, because with the presence of a human society (People), there must be a Law and a Ruler who implement the Law in order to regulate the life of this society. So, if the Divine Law and the Ruler (the virtuous/righteous, the pious) whom was appointed by Allah were rejected, it shall be inevitable that there comes the law which was put and written by man, and the Tyrant Oppressor Ruler (the Wicked), because reality is never free from either of them. He (pbuh) said: (And verily, there must be for people either a pious/virtuous leader or a wicked leader).

Now I only request that we analyze the three stances:

Iblis (May Allah Curse him): Refused to prostrate to Adam, (refused that Adam be “The Successor of Allah” and the mediator between him and between Allah.)

The Kharijites: Refused that the Ruler becomes a human being whom is appointed by Allah, for they said, “There is no ruler-ship except for Allah” and they said that they do not desire any authority except for that of Allah (Meaning, that they refused that a human being becomes “The Successor of Allah” and a mediator between them and between Allah.) And they claim by this Monotheism and rejection of Shirk (polytheism/associating with Allah)!!

The Wahabis: They refuse to accept that a human being could be the “The Successor of Allah” a mediator between them and between Allah, and they claim by this Monotheism and rejection of Shirk (associating with Allah/polytheism) also!!!!

What is the difference between the three stances??!!

If we looked accurately into the three stances we would find that the similarity between the stance of the Kharijites and between the stance of Iblis might need the clarification which has been presented earlier, but as in regards to the similarity between the stance of the Wahabis and between the stance of Iblis, then I do not think [that it needs any clarification], for their stance (their belief) is an exact image of the stance of Iblis, then where would a place for clarification be if we wanted it? (meaning it is already clear and does not need any clarification).

___________________________

[1] Sahih Al-Bukhari – Al-Bukhari: volume 4, page 179.

[2] Sahih Al-Bukhari – Al-Bukhari: volume 4, page 179.


Read more

Ilm al-Rijal is termed as the “Biographical evaluation” (.lit “knowledge of men”) refers to a discipline of Islamic religious studies within hadith (narration) terminology in which the narrators of hadith are evaluated. Its goal is to distinguish authentic hadith from hadith unacceptable in establishing sanctioned religious knowledge of practice. Shia and Sunni scholars today both regard this discipline to be imperitive for evaluating their hadiths. In the following narrations from Ahlulbayt pbut it teaches us that the narration coming from Ahlulbayt pbut cannot be considered a lie even if there was a misunderstanding or confusion from the religious knowledge being transmitted from them. In other words, according to Ahlulbayt pbut if we see a misunderstanding or confusion,we must not even assume it false or a lie on the Imams. And the narrations of Ahlulbayt pbut say that this method can lead to lying on Allah swt or lying on Ahlulbayt pbut without us knowing.

 

Here are the four hadeeths that destroy Ilm al-Rijal from the words of Ahlulbayt pbut.

 

* محمد بن يحيى، عن أحمد بن محمد، عن ابن محبوب، عن جميل بن صالح، عن أبي عبيدة الحذاء قال: سمعت أبا جعفر ( عليه السلام ) يقول: ( والله إن أحب أصحابي إلي أورعهم وأفقههم 

 

وأكتمهم لحديثنا وإن أسوأهم عندي حالاً وأمقتهم للذي ( الذي ) إذا سمع الحديث ينسب إلينا ويروى عنا فلم يقبله إشمأز منه وجحده وكفَّر من دان به وهو لا يدري لعل الحديث من عندنا خرج وإلينا 

 

اسند، فيكون بذلك خارجا عن ولايتنا ) الكافي ج 2 ص 223/ مختصر بصائر الدرجات ص98/ وسائل الشيعة (آل البيت) ج27 87/ مستدرك الوسائل ج1 ص80/ الكافي ج2 ص223/ 

 

البحار ج2 ص186.

 

First narration:

From Muhammad son of Yahya from Ahmad son of Muhammad from Ibn Mahboob from Jameel 

son of Saleh from Abi Ubaida AlHatha he said, “I heard Aba Jaafer pbuh saying, ‘By Allah the most loving companions to me are the most faithful, knowledgeable and who conceal our narrations, and the worst of them in circumstance and the most hateful is the one who hears the hadeeth referring to us and narrated by us, so he doesn't accept it and becomes disgusted from it, transgresses against it and calls whoever abides by it a disbeliever, while he doesn't know that maybe the hadeeth is from us and it came out from our transmission, so by that way he shall exit out of our guardianship.’” Al-Kafi v.2 p.223/Mukhtasar Basa'er AlDarajat p.98/Wasae'l Al-Shia v.27 Mustadrak AlWasael v.1 p.87 Al-Kafi v.2 p.80 Bihar Al-Anwar v.2 p.187

 

 

Muhammad Ibn Yahya Al-Atar Al-Qummi: Al-Najashi mentioned him in his Rijal p.353 #946 “Muhammad son of Yahya Abu Jaafer AlQummi: he is the Sheikh of our companions in our time and he is Thiqa”

 

1.Ahmad son of Muhammad son of Eissa AlAshari: Sheikh AlToosi in his AlFihrist said in p.68 “He is the Sheikh of Qum, and its face and the jurist of it[Qum]” Alama AlHili in Khilasat AlAqwaal p.61"He was Thiqa"

 

2.AlHassan son of Mahboob:Sheikh AlToosi in his Fihrist p.96#162:2:(AlHassan son of Mahboob AlSarad it was said to him: “He is called AlZarad,and he is nicknamed Aba Ali...Thiqa…”

 

3.Jameel son of Saleh:AlNajashi said in his Rijal p.127#329 “Jameel son of Saleh AlAsdi is Thiqa”

 

4.Abu Ubaida AlHatha:AlNajashi in his Rijaal p.170#449 “Zyad son of Eissa Abu Ubayda AlHatha Kufi,Thiqa”

 

1ـ محمد بن يحيى العطار القمي: قال عنه النجاشي في رجاله ص 353 رقم946: ( محمد بن يحيى أبو جعفر العطار القمي، شيخ أصحابنا في زمانه، ثقة، عين، كثير الحديث. له كتب، منها

 

كتاب مقتل الحسين [ عليه السلام ]، وكتاب النوادر، أخبرني عدة من أصحابنا، عن ابنه أحمد، عن أبيه بكتبه ). 

 

2ـ أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى الأشعري: قال الشيخ الطوسي في الفهرست ص 68: ( ... شيخ قم ووجهها وفقيهها غير مدافع ... ). وقال العلامة الحلي في خلاصة الاقوال ص 61: ( وأبو جعفر 

 

شيخ قم ووجهها وفقيهها غير مدافع، وكان أيضاً الرئيس الذي يلقي السلطان بها، ولقى أبا الحسن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) وأبا جعفر الثاني وأبا الحسن العسكري ( عليهما السلام )، وكان ثقة، وله 

 

كتب ذكرناها في الكتاب الكبير ).

وقال عنه المحقق الخوئي في معجمه: ( أحمد بن محمد أبو جعفر: = أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى = أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى الاشعري. روى عن الحسين بن سعيد، ... الى أن قال: أقول: هو أحمد 

 

بن محمد بن عيسى الاشعري الآتي .... الى أن قال:902 - أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى الاشعري القمي: = أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى الاشعري = أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى بن عبد الله الاشعري

 

ثقة، له كتب، ذكره الشيخ في رجاله: في أصحاب الرضا عليه السلام. وعده من أصحاب الجواد، قائلاً : أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى الاشعري. من أصحاب الرضا عليه السلام، ومن أصحاب 

 

الهادي عليه السلام، قائلاً: أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى الاشعري القمي. وقال النجاشي: أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى بن عبد الله بن سعد بن مالك ابن الاحوص بن السائب بن مالك بن عامر الاشعري 

 

، من بني ذخران بن عوف ابن الجماهر بن الاشعر، يكنى أبا جعفر ) معجم رجال الحديث للسيد الخوئي ج 3 ص 9 – 85. 

 

3ـ الحسن بن محبوب: قال الشيخ الطوسي الفهرست ص 96 رقم162: 2: ( الحسن بن محبوب السراد، ويقال له: الزراد، ويكنى أبا علي، مولى بجيلة، كوفي، ثقة. روى عن أبي الحسن 

 

الرضا عليه السلام، وروى عن ستين رجلاً من أصحاب أبي عبد الله عليه السلام، وكان جليل القدر، ويعد في الأركان الأربعة في عصره ). 

 

4ـ جميل بن صالح: قال النجاشي في رجاله ص 127 رقم329: ( جميل بن صالح الاسدي ثقة، وجه، روى عن أبي عبد الله وأبي الحسن عليهما السلام ). 

 

5ـ أبو عبيدة الحذاء: قال النجاشي في رجاله ص 170رقم 449: ( زياد بن عيسى أبو عبيدة الحذاء كوفي، ثقة، روى عن أبي جعفر وأبي عبد الله عليهما السلام ... و مات في حياة أبي عبد الله 

 

[ عليه السلام ] ).

 

الرواية الثانية 

 

* عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى عن الحسين بن سعيد ومحمد بن خالد البرقي عن عبد الله بن جندب عن سفيان بن السمط قال قلت لابي عبد الله (ع) جعلت فداك يأتينا الرجل من قبلكم يعرف 

بالكذب فيحدث بالحديث فنستبشعه فقال أبو عبد الله (ع) يقول لك اني قلت الليل انه نهار والنهار انه ليل قلت لا قال فان قال لك هذا اني قلته فلا تكذب به فانك انما تكذبني ) مختصر بصائر 

الدرجات للحسن بن سليمان الحلي ص 76 وفي طبعة أخرى ص 234 / البحار ج2 ص211.

 

Second narration:

From Ahmad son of Muhammad son of Eissa from Al-Hussein son of Sa'eed and Muhammad son of Khaled Al-Burqi from Abdullah son of Jundub from Sufyani son of Al-Simd he said I said to Abi Abdullah pbuh may I be your ransom a man comes to us with lies, he mentioned a hadeeth and we consider him disgusting. Abi Abdullah pbuh says, "Did he say to you that night is day and day is night?" He said no. He said, "If he said to you this do not say he is a liar or else you are calling me a liar." Mukhtasar Basa'er Al-Darajat Hassan son of Suleiman Al-Hilli p.76 and in another print p.234 Bihar Al-Anwar v.2 p.211

 

 

1.Ahmad son of Eissa:Sheikh AlToosi in his Fihrist said in p.68"The sheikh of Qum an the jurist of it" Alama AlHilli in Khilasat AlAqwal p.61 "He met Imam Aba AlHassan AlRitha pbuh and Abi Jaafer the second one and Aba AlHassan AlAskari(pbut),and he was Thiqa" 

 

2.AlHussein son of Sa'eed:considered trustworthy by Al-Toosi in his Rijaal p.355 he said" He is the author of Al-Ahwazi,Thiqa" AlToosi also said in his Fihrist" he is Thiqa and has narrated from Al-Ritha and Abi Jaafer the second and Abi Al-Hassan the third pbuh ..has 30 books and its mentioned that he narrated from Ahmad son of Muhammad son of Eissa" .Alama Al-Hilli in Khilasat Al-Aqwaal p.114 He said:"Thiqa"

 

3.Muhammad son of Khaled Al-Burqi:considered trustworthy by Sheikh AlToosi in his Rijal p.363 so he said "Thiqa,he is from the companions of AlRitha pbuh"

 

4.Abdullah son of Jundub:AlToosi said about him in his Rijaal p.340 "Arabian and Kufi,he is Thiqa"Alama AlHilli spoke him and praised him so so much.Refer to Khilasat AlAqwaal p.193

 

5.Sufyan son of AlSimd:Sheikh AlToosi said about him in his Rijaal 

p.220"Al-Bajli, Al-Kufi has transmitted from him" And Al-Damad the investigator commented on the words of Toosi he said:"And this shows his great merit,which is not hidden from the Mutabaher(who has so much knowledge[like the sea] in his field).Ithna Ashar Risaal v.7 p.28.He is among the Sheikhs of Ibn Ameer who doesn't narrate except from a Thiqa refer to AlKafi v.6 p.503. Also among the sheikhs of Ahmad son of Muhammad son of Abi Naser AlBayzanti refer to Kafi v.2 p.380. Abdullah 

son of Jundub increased in transmitting from him and this is a clear contexual reference that he is trustworthy(Thiqa) and this is not hidden from the one who is familiar"

 

أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى: قال الشيخ الطوسي في الفهرست ص 68: ( ... شيخ قم ووجهها وفقيهها غير مدافع ... ). وقال العلامة الحلي في خلاصة الاقوال ص 61: ( وأبو جعفر شيخ قم 

 

ووجهها وفقيهها غير مدافع، وكان أيضاً الرئيس الذي يلقي السلطان بها، ولقى أبا الحسن الرضا ( عليه السلام ) وأبا جعفر الثاني وأبا الحسن العسكري ( عليهما السلام )، وكان ثقة، وله كتب 

 

ذكرناها في الكتاب الكبير )

 

2ـ الحسين بن سعيد: وثقه الطوسي في رجاله ص355، فقال: ( .... صاحب المصنفات الأهوازي، ثقة ). وقال الطوسي في الفهرس أيضاً: ( ... ثقة، روى عن الرضا وأبي جعفر الثاني وأبي 

 

الحسن الثالث (ع)... وله ثلاثون كتاباً وذكر أنه روى عنه أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى ). ووثقه العلامة الحلي في خلاصة الأقوال ص114، فقال: ( ثقة، عين، جليل القدر ). وورد في اسناد كتاب 

 

كامل الزيارات ص47+ ص128 وغيرهما. وورد في اسناد تفسير القمي ج1 ص107 وغيرها.

 

3ـ محمد بن خالد البرقي: وثقه الشيخ الطوسي في رجاله ص363، فقال: ( ثقة، من أصحاب الرضا (ع) ). ووقع في اسناد كامل الزيارات ص352+ ص319+ ص318 وغيرها. وقال عنه 

 

المحقق الخوئي في المعجم ج17 ص69: ( وقع في اسناد تفسير القمي ،قوله تعالى: ( فَقَدْ آتَيْنَا آلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَآتَيْنَاهُم مُّلْكاً عَظِيماً ) وكذلك في كامل الزيارات الباب الأول في ثواب 

 

زيارة الرسول (ص) والإمام الحسين (ع) ).

 

4ـ عبد الله بن جندب: قال عنه الطوسي في رجاله ص340: ( عربي كوفي، ثقة ). ووثقه العلامة الحلي، وأثنى عليه ثناءاً كثيراً كثيراً، راجع خلاصة الأقوال ص193.

 

 

5ـ سفيان بن السمط: قال عنه الشيخ الطوسي في رجاله ص220: ( البجلي، الكوفي أسند عنه ). وعلق المحقق الداماد على كلام الطوسي قائلاً: ( ويظهر من ذلك جلالته كما لا يخفى على 

 

المتبحر ) اثنا عشر رسالة ج7 ص28. وهو من مشايخ ابن عمير الذي لا يروي إلا عن ثقة، راجع الكافي ج6 ص504، وأيضاً من مشايخ أحمد بن محمد بن أبي نصر البيزنطي، راجع الكافي 

 

للكليني ج2 ص380. وقد أكثر عنه النقل الثقة عبد الله بن جندب، وهذا قرينة واضحة على وثاقته كما لا يخفى على المطلع.

 

 

 

 

الرواية الثالثة 

 

*الصفار حدثنا محمد بن الحسين عن محمد بن اسماعيل عن حمزة بن بزيع عن علي السناني عن أبي الحسن (ع) انه كتب إليه في رسالة: ( ... ولا تقل لما بلغك عنا أو نسب الينا هذا باطل وان 

 

كنت تعرفه خلافه فانك لا تدري لم قلنا وعلى أي وجه وصفة ) بصائر الدرجات لمحمد بن الحسن الصفار ص 558/ الكافي ج8 ص25/ البحار ج2 ص209.

 

Third narration:

AlSafar narrated from Muhammad son of AlHussein from Muhammad son of Ismael from Hamza son of Bazee from Ali AlSinany from Abi AlHassan pbuh that he wrote to him in a letter “Do not say to what has been mentioned by us Baatil(false/void) even if you know that its the opposite, you do not know why we have said it and on what face and description." Basaer AlDarajat Muhammad son of AlHassan AlSafar p.558/AlKafi 

v.8 p.25/Bihar Al Anwar v.2 p.209

 

1.AlSafar according to Najashi:Thiqa

 

2.Muhammad son of AlHussein AlNajashi p.333:He called him Thiqa Sheikh AlToosi in his Rijal p.79 and p.391 he is considered trustworthy and he is also mentioned in the chain of transmission of the book Kamel AlZyarat p.63 p.47 and p.210

 

3.Muhammad son of Ismael son of Bazeekh:AlNajashi p.330#893 he is considered Thiqa. AlHilli one of the ways of transmission he considered him Saheeh.He said in the Book of Mukhtalif AlShia v.4 p.170"Thiqa,Saheeh,Kufi"

 

4.Hamza son of Bazeekh:Alama AlHilli in Khilasat AlAqwaal p.121 he considered him Thiqa

 

5.Ali AlSa'i:He is Ali son of Swaid AlSa'i.Sheikh AlToosi in his Rijal p.359#5320 he considered him Thiqa and also AlKhoei in his Mu'jama Rijal AlHadeeth v.13 p.57#8202.

 

1- الصفار: وثقه النجاشي وغيره.

 

2- محمد بن الحسين: وثقه النجاشي ص334، وكذلك الشيخ الطوسي في رجاله ص79+ ص391، ووقع في اسناد كتاب كامل الزيارات ص63+ ص47+ ص210.

 

3- محمد بن اسماعيل بن بزيغ: وثقه النجاشي ص330 رقم 893. واعتبر العلامة الحلي أحد الطرق به صحيحاً حيث قال في كتاب مختلف الشيعة ج4 ص170: ( ثقة، صحيح، كوفي 

 

... ). 

 

4ـ حمزة بن بزيغ: وثقه العلامة الحلي في خلاصة الأقوال ص121. وقال آخرون بأنه واقفي وهذا لا يضر بالاعتماد على قول ما دام ثقة في نقل الحديث، كما نص على هذا الأئمة الأطهار (ع

 

وعلماء الرجال.

 

 

5ـ علي السائي: هو علي بن سويد السائي، لأنه هو نفسه الذي كاتب الإمام الرضا (ع) وأجابه برسالة من ضمنها هذا الحديث. وثقه الشيخ الطوسي في رجاله ص359 رقم 5320. وذكر توثيقه 

 

المحقق الخوئي في معجمه رجال الحديث ج13 ص58 رقم 8202. 

 

 

 

الرواية الرابعة 

 

*أحمد بن محمد بن خالد البرقي، عن محمد بن اسماعيل، عن جعفر بن بشير، ( عن أبي الحصين ) عن أبي بصير، عن أبي جعفر (ع) أو عن أبي عبد الله (ع) قال: ( لا تكذبوا الحديث إذا أتاكم 

به مرجئي ولا قدري ولا حروري ينسبه إلينا فانكم لا تدرون لعله شئ من الحق فيكذب الله فوق عرشه ) المحاسن لأحمد بن محمد بن خالد البرقى ج 1 ص 230/ علل الشرائع ج2 ص395.

 

Fourth narration:

Ahmad son of Muhammad son of Khaled Al-rqi from Muhammad son of Ismael from Jaafer son of Basheer from Abi Al-Haseen from Abi Baseer from Abi Jaafer pbuh or from Abi Abdullah pbuh he said, "Do not call the hadeeth a lie, if a Murji, Qadari,or a Huroori, if he refers it to us. For you do not know that it might be something of truth and then you will lie on Allah on top of His throne." Al-Mahasin Ahmad son of Muhammad son of Khaled Al-Burqi v.1 p.230/Ilal Al-Shara'e v.2 p.395.

 

1. Ahmad son of Muhammad son of Khaled Al-Burqi: AlNajashi sais:"Thiqa" Al-Toosi mentioned what Al-Najashi said in Al-Fihrist p.62

 

2. Muhammad son of Ismael son of Al-Bazeekh. Al-Najashi said in p.330 "He was among the righteous ones of the sect and the most trustworthy, works a lot, has a book called the rewards of AlHaj.Muhammad son of Umro AlKeshi:Muhammad son of Ismael son of Bazeekh who is among the narrators of Abi AlHassan Musa and he met Aba Jaafer(the second) pbuh. AlToosi in his narrators said in p.364"Thiqa,Saheeh,Kufi"

 

3. Jaafer son of Basheer AlNajashi said in p.119"Abu Muhammad Al-Bajli Al-Washa is from the aescetic ones of ours companions and is the most one who worships and well-is mannered and he is Thiqa" Al-Toosi said in Fihrist p.92"Al-Bajli is Thiqa" And he fell in the chain of transmission of Kamel Al-Zyaaraat p.45+p.66+p.183 and also in Tafseer Al-Qumi v.2 p.256(It was said that he doesn't narrated except from trustworthy narrators in the 

preface of his book) Mujam Al-Khoei v.1 p.68

 

4.Abu Al-Haseen Al-Asadi:His name is Zuhr son of Abdullah Al-Asadi Al-Najashi said in p.168 "Zuhr son of Abdullah AlAsadi is Thiqa, he narrated from Abi Jaafer and Abi Abdullah pbuh and has a book" Alama Al-Hilli in Khilasat Alaqwaal p.153 "Zuhr Ibn Abdullah Al-Asadi is Thiqa"

 

5.Abu Baseer:No question about it he is Thiqa and a well known famous companion.

 

 

1ـ أحمد بن محمد بن خالد البرقي: بن أبي عبد الله: قال النجاشي : ( ثقة في نفسه يروي عن الضعفاء واعتمد المراسيل وصنف كتباً منها المحاسن ... ). وروايته عن الضعفاء لا تضرنا في هذا 

 

الحديث لأنه رواه عن محمد بن إسماعيل وهو ثقة. وذكر الطوسي نفس ما ذكر النجاشي، الفهرس ص62. وذكر المحقق الخوئي في المعجم ج2 ص15 رقم 383: ( انه وقع في اسناد تفسير 

 

القمي في تفسير قوله تعالى: ( حُورٌ مَّقْصُورَاتٌ فِي الْخِيَامِ ) ). ووقع أيضاً في اسناد كامل الزيارات لابن قولويه ص164 رقم 210+ ص256 رقم 384+ ص535 رقم 823.

 

 

2ـ محمد بن اسماعيل بن بزيغ: قال النجاشي ص330: ( كان من صالحي الطائفة وثقاتهم كثير العمل له كتب منها كتاب ثواب الحج ... وقال محمد بن عمرو الكشي: كان محمد بن اسماعيل بن 

 

بزيغ من رجال أبي الحسن موسى وأدرك أبا جعفر الثاني (ع) ). وقال الطوسي في رجاله ص364: ( ثقة، صحيح، كوفي ... ).

3ـ جعفر بن بشير: قال النجاشي ص119: ( أبو محمد البجلي الوشاء من زهاد أصحابنا وعبادهم ونساكهم وكان ثقة وله مسجد في الكوفة باقٍ في بجيلة الى اليوم، وأنا والكثير من أصحابنا إذا 

 

وردنا الكوفة نصلي فيه مع المساجد التي يرغب في الصلاة فيها ومات جعفر رحمه الله بالأبواء سنة 208. كان أبو العباس بن نوح يقول كان يلقب فقحة العلم، روى عن الثقات ورووا عنه 

 

... ). 

 

وقال الطوسي في الفهرست ص92: ( البجلي ثقة جليل القدر ... ). وقد وقع في اسناد كامل 

الزيارات ص 45+ ص66+ ص183 وغيرها، وكذلك في تفسير القمي ج2 ص256، بل قيل إنه لا يروي إلا عن الثقات، راجع معجم الخوئي ج1 ص68.

 

 

 

4ـ أبو الحصين الأسدي: واسمه زهر بن عبد الله الأسدي: قال النجاشي ص167: ( زهر بن عبد الله الأسدي ثقة روى عن أبي جعفر وأبي عبد الله (ع) له كتاب ... ). وقال العلامة الحلي في 

خلاصة الأقوال ص153: ( زهر بن عبد الله الأسدي ثقة روى عن أبي جعفر وأبي عبد الله (ع) ). 

 

 

5ـ أبو بصير: غني عن التعريف بوثاقته.


Read more

The Supremacy of Allah in the Torah

 

Reflections with Moses (pbuh) and his vicegerent Joshua (Yashu’) (pbuh)

 

Moses (pbuh) applies the Supremacy of Allah upon the sons of Israel:

What did Moses (pbuh) do with those who believed in him and accepted him, other than emigrating with them from the land of the tyrant, in order to apply the supremacy of Allah on another land:

Gospel of Exodus – Chapter 7:

(15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morning;… 16 And thou shalt say unto him, The Lord God of the Hebrews hath sent me unto thee, saying, Let my people go17 that they may serve me in the wilderness: and, behold, hitherto thou wouldest not hear….) [1]

And what is mean by (serve me) here is that they would have a godly ruler whom they would obey and follow his example and would establish in them the supremacy of Allah, otherwise the acts of worship such as prayers, fasting and the likes of that do not require the emigration of the people, for they in general can be performed everywhere. And Joseph (pbuh) and the family of Jacob (pbuh) in his time worshiped Allah in the land of Egypt while the Godly ruler who was Joseph (pbuh). Moreover the believers from Bani (sons of) Israel and from them Moses and Aaron (pbut) used to establish prayers and perform their acts of worship in the land of Egypt all those years before the emigration.

So it clear now that what is meant by the worship that Moses (pbuh) was demanding was the application of the supremacy of Allah and in the book of Exodus chapter 19 is the clarification of that, that the goal of the exodus was none other than the supremacy of Allah:

Gospel of Exodus – chapter 19:

(1 In the third month, when the children of Israel were gone forth out of the land of Egypt… 3 And Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel; 4 Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles ’ wings, and brought you unto myself. 5 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant , then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests , and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel…)

Moses (pbuh) commands in the last days of his message the supremacy of Allah:

Moses (pbuh) in the end of his message indicated to his people very clearly that the law, the judgment and the ruler ship are to Allah and that He Exalted is the One who appoints the judge, the ruler and the ruler ship:

Gospel of Deuteronomy – chapter 17:

(8 If there arise a matter too hard for thee in judgment, between blood and blood, between plea and plea, and between stroke and stroke, being matters of controversy within thy gates: then shalt thou arise, and get thee up into the place which the LORD thy God shall choose; 9 And thou shalt come unto the priests the Levites, and unto the judge that shall be in those days, and enquire; and they shall shew thee the sentence of judgment: 10 And thou shalt do according to the sentence, which they of that place which the LORD shall choose shall shew thee; and thou shalt observe to do according to all that they inform thee: 11 According to the sentence of the law which they shall teach thee, and according to the judgment which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do: thou shalt not decline from the sentence which they shall shew thee, to the right hand, nor to the left. 12 And the man that will do presumptuously, and will not hearken unto the priest that standeth to minister there before the LORD thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die: and thou shalt put away the evil from Israel. 13 And all the people shall hear, and fear, and do no more presumptuously. 14 When thou art come unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt say, I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that are about me15 Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee , whom the LORD thy God shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy brother.)

About seeking verdicts and applying the divine law, Moses (pbuh) directed his people and the believers to come toward the judge or the priest appointed by Allah. And the judge meant here is from the appointed prophets by Allah Exalted and Almighty or appointed by the Prophets (pbut), not the judges who appoint themselves or get appointed by the people who are known for their injustice and are famous for taking in bribes. For that reason He said: (…and unto the judge that shall be in those days….) meaning the judge whom He shall appoint and send in those days:

Gospel of Judges – chapter 2:

(18 And when the LORD raised them up judges, then the LORD was with the judge, and delivered them out of the hand of their enemies all the days of the judge…)

Moses (pbuh) clarified to his people in his commandments that came before that the king also has to be appointed by Allah:

(…Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee , whom the LORD thy God shall choose:…)

And not every king the people chose is chosen by Allah:

(15 But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee……. 36 The LORD shall bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have known; and there shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone) Deuteronomy -chapter 28.

And that is also what manifests clearly in the story of the group of believers who came to Moses (pbuh) in the times of the last “judge” and successor of Allah, Ismael (pbuh), (or Samuel (pbuh) as is his name in the Torah) when they asked him to appoint to them a king whom would go out with them to fight in the cause of Allah. So he appointed to them by the command of Allah “Taloot” (pbuh) (Saol as is his name in the Torah) [2] then he appointed after him David (pbuh) by the command of Allah, a caliph to Allah to stand his stance. And the request of that group from the prophet of Allah Ismael to appoint for them a king is evidence and a compelling argument for the doctrine of God’s governance or supremacy.

Joshua pbuh (Yousha’) calls for the supremacy of Allah:

Joshua (or Yusha’ as is his name in the Torah) is the vicegerent of Moses (pbuh) who was calling for the supremacy of Allah and was reminding his people that it is an obligation that they obey him, as he is the one appointed by Allah and with a statement from Moses (pbuh). He is the executor of the jurisprudence of Allah and his commands. His people acknowledge that to him:

Gospel of Joshua – chapter 1:

(1 Now after the death of Moses the servant of the LORD it came to pass, that the LORD spake unto Joshua the son of Nun, Moses’ minister, saying…… 10 Then Joshua commanded the officers of the people, saying…. 12 And to the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to half the tribe of Manasseh, spake Joshua, saying13 Remember the word which Moses the servant of the LORD commanded you, ……….. 16 And they answered Joshua, saying, All that thou commandest us we will do, and whithersoever thou sendest us, we will go. 17 According as we hearkened unto Moses in all things, so will we hearken unto thee: only the LORD thy God be with thee, as he was with Moses. 18 Whosoever he be that doth rebel against thy commandment, and will not hearken unto thy words in all that thou commandest him, he shall be put to death: only be strong and of a good courage.)

Glad tidings of establishing the supremacy of Allah upon the Earth in the End Times:

The prophets and the messengers (pbut) came, giving glad tidings of a day when the supremacy of Allah upon the earth would be applied and the divine just state would be established in the End Times, that time known by the reign of Satan and the tyrants. The prophets(pbut) have clarified that the one whom shall establish it is the Savior and the redeemer. And the Torah is full of such texts which will be examined when looking at the proofs Sayyed Ahmad Al-Hassan (pbuh) brings forth from the wills of the prophets (pbut). Here, we mention some examples from the New Testament:

· John (pbuh) gives glad tidings of the establishment of the supremacy of Allah upon the earth in the End Times:

(1:3 In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, 2:3 And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3:3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight) – Mathew – chapter 3

· And after John (pbuh), Jesus (pbuh) gives glad tidings of the establishment of the supremacy of Allah:

In the Gospel of Mathew – chapter 4:

(17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand….. 23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.)

· And Jesus (pbuh) commanded his disciples and the believers in him who would come after him to pray for the coming of the divine rulership upon the earth:

In the Gospel of Mathew – Chapter 6:

(9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.)

And after Jesus, the glad tiding continued on of the coming and approaching of the divine just state through the messengers of Jesus whom he charged to do so:

In the Gospel of Mathew – Chapter 10:

(5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded themsaying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.)

We shall suffice with that much of texts. They are very many so whomever wants more shall go over the Torah and the Bible.

* * *

____________________

[1] And chapter 8: (8: 11 And the LORD spake unto Moses, Go unto Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Let my people go, that they may serve me….)  And in chapter 9: (13 And the LORD said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the LORD God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me)  And in chapter 10: (10:33 And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD God of the Hebrews, How long wilt thou refuse to humble thyself before me? Let my people go, that they may serve me.)

[2] In the first chapter of Samuel – chapter 8-9-10: (8:4 Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah, 8:5And said unto him, Behold , thou art old , and thy sons walk not in thy ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations….. 22 And the LORD said to Samuel, Hearken unto their voice, and make them a king…… 9:15 Now the LORD had told Samuel in his ear a day before Saul came, saying, 9:16 Tomorrow about this time I will send thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be captain over my people Israel, that he may save my people….. 10:1 Then Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and said, Is it not because the LORD hath anointed thee to be captain over his inheritance?…… 10:6 And the Spirit of the LORD will come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man…… 10:24 And Samuel said to all the people, See ye him whom the LORD hath chosen, that there is none like him among all the people? And all the people shouted, and said, God save the king….)


Read more

Hold Firmly to the Rope of Allah

Allamah Jalaluddin Suyuti in his commentary of the verse {And hold firmly to the rope of Allah}  records the following Hadith:

“I am leaving among you two khalifas, the Qur’an and my Ahlul’bayt, they will never become separate until they meet me at the pool .” 

 Tafsir Durre Manthur, Volume 2 page 107, printed in Beirut, Lebanon

This narration has also been recorded by Mufti Ghulam Rasool in Jawahir al Uloom page 100 from Sawaiqh al Muhirqa page 149, Ibn Hajr records this from Imam Sadiq (pbuh):

We are the rope of Allah, about whom Allah (swt) had said: {…and hold firmly to the rope of Allah}

 Jawahir al Uloom, page 100

The Ahl’ul bayt (pbut) are the Rope of Allah they are the means of guidance and Imam ‘Ali (pbuh) is at the helm of the group, he was most competent to lead the Ummah which is why the Prophet of Allah (pbuh & his family) declared his Wilayah (Mastership) at Ghadir Khumm. The Rope of Allah acts as a means of preventing division, as Allah (swt) says: {hold fast to the Rope of Allah and do not become divided amongst yourselves}.

The Prophet of Allah (pbuh & his family) said:

"Shortly after me, discord and hatred will arise among you, when such a situation arises, go and search out Ali because he can separate the truth from falsehood." 

Kanzul Ummal, by Ali Muttaqi al Hind, Volume 2 page 612 (Published in Multan)

“O ‘Ali! You will openly convey to the Ummah those matters that will cause differences after me.” 

 al Mustadrak, Voulme 3 page 122

And from Yanabi al Mawaddat pages 503-504 by Shaykh Suleman Qandozi al-Hanafi narrates traditions which he copied from Mawaddatul Qurba:

Jabir Ibn Abdullah – The Prophet (pbuh & his family) said: ‘I am the Chief of Prophets, ‘Ali is the Chief of inheritors. Verily the Saints after me are twelve, the first is ‘Ali, the last is al Qaim Mahdi.

‘Ali – The Prophet (pbuh & his family) said: ‘This world cannot end until someone from my Ummah, from the lineage of Hussain stands up, who will fill the earth with justice when it was previously replete with injustice.’

Salman al Farsi (r) narrates: ‘One day I appeared before the Prophet (s). I witnessed Hussain in his lap, the Prophet (s) kissed his cheeks and lips and said ‘You are the Chief, the son of a Chief, the brother of a Chief, You are an Imam, the son of an Imam, the brother of an Imam. You are a Proof of Allah, the son of a Proof of Allah, the brother of a Proof of Allah and the father of nine Proofs of Allah (swt), the ninth will be called Mahdi his title is Qaym.

Ibn Abbas (r) – The Prophet said: ‘I, ‘Ali, Hasan, Hussain and the nine sons of Hussain are pure and infallible.’

‘Ali (pbuh) – The Prophet (pbuh & his family) said: Whoever wants to board the boat of salvation, and take the firm handle, and grasp the firm Rope of Allah (swt) should love ‘Ali and be an enemy to his enemies, and from the lineage of ‘Ali he should follow the Imams of Guidance. Verily these are my Khalifas, and the Proofs of Allah (swt) after me. These are the Chieftains of my Ummah and the Leaders of the Pious entering Paradise. This group is my group and my group is the group of Allah (swt). Their enemies group is the group of Shaythan.

 YaNabi al Mawaddat pages 503-504

Peace be upon you and the Mercy of Allah and His Blessings,


Read more

Monotheism of the Wahabis And the cancelling of the mediation and the intercession of the Prophets and the Vicegerents

Excerpt from 'The Book of Monotheism: The Interpretation of Surah Al Tawheed' By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh): 

The Almighty said: {Indeed, those who disbelieve in Allah and His messengers and wish to separate between Allah and His messengers and say, “We believe in some and disbelieve in others,” and wish to adopt a way in between – * Those are the disbelievers, truly. And We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating punishment.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat An-Nisā’ (The Women): 150 & 151}.

Indeed, the issue of the cancelling of the role and the status of the Prophets and the Vicegerents is not new, rather, it began with the first Prophet whom was created by Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, and he was Adam (pbuh), for Iblis (May Allah Curse him) denied and refused and disbelieved in the role of Adam (pbuh) and refused to prostrate to Adam and did not accept that Adam (pbuh) becomes his Qiblah (direction of Worship) towards Allah.

Iblis did not disbelieve in Allah nor did he refuse to worship Allah, however, he refused to prostrate to Adam, he refused to admit the preference of Adam and that he was the Qiblah (direction of Worship) and the intercessor and the mediator/means/intermediary to Allah. And perhaps it is correct that we say that Iblis reached the Monotheism of the Wahabis before they did, and perhaps [it is more correct to say that] he infected them with his disease and provoked them with his call, so he found them to be the best of responders and the most preferred of those whom followed in his footsteps regarding the denial of the Guardians/Most Preferred Ones of Allah (pbut).

And already Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, made the case of Iblis clear in the Qur’an with the clearest statement, and if a reasonable sane person ponders over the Qur’an he shall not find any difference between him (Iblis) and between the Wahabis, rather, not only do the Wahabis deny the ranks of the Prophets and the Vicegerents (pbut) and their intercession and them (pbut) being the Qiblah (direction of Worship) of Allah; {And [mention] when We said to the angels, “Prostrate to Adam,” and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He was of the jinn and departed from the command of his Lord. Then will you take him and his descendants as allies other than Me while they are enemies to you? Wretched it is for the wrongdoers as an exchange.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Kahf (The Cave): 50}, they even surpassed Iblis in his disbelief and his denial of the Hujjajj (Proofs) of Allah, for they demolished the Pure, Sacred Holy spots of the Hujjajj (Proofs) of Allah, the Family of Muhammad (pbut), and they are places of Mercy and Blessings of Allah (swt) thus, their envy/malice and their hatred for the Family of Muhammad (pbut) became clear, and the extent of the similarities between the Wahabis and Iblis became clear. Said the Almighty: {Say, [O Muhammad], “I do not ask you for this message any payment [but] only good will through kinship.”} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Ash-Shūraá (The Consultation): 23}.

So how clear is their malice towards the Family of Muhammad (pbut) by the destruction of their graves! And how far are they from the love [towards the Family of Muhammad pbut] that Allah has commanded the Muslims with, and His, the Almighty, saying: {And [mention] when We said to the angles, “Prostrate to Adam,” and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He said, “Should I prostrate to one You created from clay?”} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-’Isrā’ (The Night Journey): 61}, would be sufficient in clarifying their following [in the footsteps] of Iblis in disbelieving in the Guardians of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty.

For Iblis (May Allah Curse him) was not satisfied that his intercessor to Allah, and his mediator between him and between Allah, and his Qiblah (direction of Worship) towards Allah, be the Prophet of Allah Adam (pbuh). And those misguided misguiding followers of Iblis in denying the Guardians of Allah, do not accept the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh & his family) to be their intercessor to Allah, and the mediator between them and Allah, and their Qiblah (direction of Worship) towards Allah, but rather, nor do they even accept that the Mercy and Blessings of Allah descend upon the one whom visits the graves/mausoleums of the Family of Muhammad (pbut), whom Allah has asked the Muslims to love in the Noble Qur’an {And Iblees had already confirmed through them his assumption, so they followed him, except for a party of believers.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Saba’ (Sheba): 20}.

And it is upon every reasonable/sane person to contemplate: Is there [anything] more evident and clearer than the following of the Wahabis to Iblis in disbelief and denial of the role of the Hujjah (Proof) of Allah and His Successor from the Prophets and the Vicegerents? And they use false reasons to cover up their hatred towards the Hujjah (Proofs) of Allah and His Successors in His Earth with very weak reasons:

- That the belief of intercession by a Creation, between the hands of Allah, is Shirk.

- That the belief that a Creation fulfills needs, by the permission of Allah, is Shirk.

And in short: They believe that the belief of the presence of a mediator between the worshiper and the Worshiped is Shirk (associating something with Allah), and they deny this belief and they refuse to work by it. And I can imagine that if they had reviewed the stance of Iblis regarding Adam, they would not have found it to be different, not even [different by] the size of a fingertip, from their stance in regards to denying the mediator and the Qiblah (direction of Worship) to Allah, the Glorious, {And [mention] when We said to the angles, “Prostrate to Adam,” and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He said, “Should I prostrate to one You created from clay?”} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-’Isrā’ (The Night Journey): 61}, {And Iblees had already confirmed through them his assumption, so they followed him, except for a party of believers.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Saba’ (Sheba): 20}.

And these are a few more points for clarification and to lift confusions from the confused one whom is requesting the truth, and perhaps they pay attention to the fact that [when] Allah first [created creation to worship Him] He made [this worship to be by] prostrating to His Successor (Caliph) and the mediator between Him and between them, and perhaps they do not refuse prostration and admit the role of the Successor of Allah in His Earth as being the Mediator to Allah, and an Intercessor between the hands of Allah, by his truth which does not die or perish by his physical death or his cessation to exist. Thus, as long as their truth remains then their intercession and their mediation remain. And that perhaps, they leave following Iblis in denying the mediation and in denying the Mediator (the Successor of Allah).

And relying upon Allah I say:

1 – Turning towards doctors and using medicine does not represent Association with Allah (Shirk), and they will not benefit people if Allah did not will so and if He did not grant the ability to the doctor and the medicine to benefit people. As well as the case if the matter was in regards to the Souls, but the doctor this time is the Souls of the Prophets and the perfecting medicine which they overflow upon those whom take them as their leaders. So turning towards them is not Association with Allah (Shirk), for they do not benefit people except by the permission of Allah. Also turning away from them is extreme ignorance and disbelief, for they are the cause of the healing of the Souls and Allah has made this rank for them when He made them His Successors whom He faces with the rest of His creation in His Earth, and it is not for anyone that they take it (their rank) away, and whomever objects becomes just as Iblis whom refused to prostrate to the first of them (Adam (pbuh)).

2 – And also they do not benefit anything if Allah did not will so, just as the doctors and the medicine, so [one] must turn towards Allah with supplications in order that the doctor and the medicine be able to benefit the sick, and in order for the sick to benefit from them, for they do not benefit nor do they intercede except by the Permission of Allah and His Will.

3 – Whomever turns towards the doctors of the Souls, the Prophets and the Vicegerents, and leaves turning towards Allah with supplications and believes that they (the prophets and vicegerents) will benefit him without his [need to] turn towards Allah and without the Permission of Allah, verily he has fallen into Shirk and became a Mushrik (polytheist), and they will not be able to benefit him with anything, nor will he benefit from them by anything, {That Day, no intercession will benefit except [that of] one to whom the Most Merciful has given permission and has accepted his word.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Ţāhā (Ta-Ha): 109}.

{And intercession does not benefit with Him except for one whom He permits. [And those wait] until, when terror is removed from their hearts, they will say [to one another], “What has your Lord said?” They will say, “The truth.” And He is the Most High, the Grand.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Saba’ (Sheba): 23}.

4 – And Whomever turns away from them and claims that he is turning towards Allah directly in order that he may not be a Mushrik (polytheist), thus, in reality, his stance becomes the exact stance as the position of Iblis, and there is not an inch of difference between them. For he is a disbeliever in their rank which Allah has made for them, and he is a disbeliever in the Command of Allah and this person is expelled from the Mercy of Allah. and His worship is just as the worship of Iblis (May Allah Curse him).

Said Al Sadiq (pbuh): “… So Ibliss was the first to use Qiyas (analogy/analogical comparison) and he became arrogant. And Arrogance was the first [form of] disobedience which he disobeyed Allah with, he (pbuh) said: ‘For Iblis said: “O Lord! Excuse me from prostrating to Adam, and I shall worship you a worship that neither a close Angel nor a Prophet has ever worshipped you with. So Allah said: “I have no need in your worship, but rather, I desire that I be worshipped according to that which I desire and not according to that which you desire.” So he refused to prostrate, so Allah, the Blessed, the High, said: “Go out of it, for verily, you are damned/evil, and upon you is My Wrath/Curse till the Day of Judgment…” [1]

5 – Then whomever understands what I have clarified in more than one Book and through [what is present in] the Noble Qur’an regarding the Kingdoms of Heaven, he shall know that the [fact that] these Guardians and Prophets and Vicegerents (PBUT) are Mediators between the Worshiped and the worshippers is a compelling and inevitable matter, and it is not a matter of choice to the servants/worshippers, since the rank and the degree of these guardians is above the servants, and thus, it must be that the worshippers pass by them (pbut) in order to reach the Worshiped.

______________________________

[1] Bihar Al Anwar: V. 11, P. 141


Read more

Al-Korani acknowledges that the Yamani is the KEY to the Appearance of Imam Mahdi (pbuh)

 

* * *

Sistani says: Join the Yamani before the Appearance of Imam Mahdi (pbuh)

 

Image

 

The Translation:

Question: Will the Ansar of Imam Mahdi [pbuh] come out before his emergence?

Answer: In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Intensely Merciful

Dear brother Muntazar Mawlah, Salam 3laykum waRa7matullah waBarakatu

There are narrations which indicate that some of his supporters will invite people to pledge allegiance to him, and [those narrations] called for the necessity of joining such calls and [prevented] from dissenting from them. For example, one of the descriptions of the Yamani is that he (calls to your companion) and the assertion of joining his call has been reported.

As well as the Pure Soul, sent from Imam Mahdi (may God hasten his reappearance) to Mecca just 15 days before the holy appearance, and he calls people to support the imam at the Masjid Al-Haram…

* * *


Read more

We turn the Torah and the Gospels: Have the prophetic messengers used as proof, their knowledge and the fact that they speak wisdom or not?

 

The Prophetic messengers using knowledge as proof in the Torah

There are numerous texts in which the Prophets (pbut) use knowledge and wisdom: Moses (pbuh) and his wisdom, Joshua (pbuh), David (pbuh) and Solomon (pbuh), etc. … and in the following two examples of Joseph (pbuh) and Daniel (pbuh).

 

Joseph the Prophet (pbuh) uses as proof his knowledge and wisdom in regards to managing the lands and the people

The caliph of Allah Joseph (pbuh) interprets visions with what Allah taught him and uses as proof his wisdom in managing the Economy of Egypt and its politics.

Gospel of Genesis – chapter 41:

(1 And it came to pass at the end of two full years that Pharaoh dreamed: ….. 8 And it came to pass in the morning that his spirit was troubled; and he sent and called for all the magicians of Egypt, and all the wise men thereof: and Pharaoh told them his dream; but there was none that could interpret them unto Pharaoh……) until he called for Joseph (pbuh) by the advice of one of the prisoners who were with Joseph.

And Allah Almighty has made this visions as a reason by which the rightfulness of Joseph (pbuh) was revealed and his supremacy over all the sages and scholars, as he interpreted it and proved that he is a messenger of Allah. And that his knowledge is a proof of his connection with Allah:

Gospel of Genesis – chapter 41:

(15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can interpret it: and I have heard say of thee, that thou canst understand a dream to interpret it. 16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, It is not in me: God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace) 

Joseph (pbuh) continues his proof and shows that the knowledge which was given to him by Allah is not only limited to interpreting visions, rather it included his great management and political abilities:

Gospel of Genesis – chapter 41:

(33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt)

And he reveals part of that knowledge by presenting the plan to manage the economy and policy of the country so pharaoh may know as well as all those who were present that they are facing a knowledgeable wise man sent by Allah:

Gospel of Genesis – chapter 41:

(37 And the thing was good in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. 38 And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can we find such a one as this is, a man in whom the Spirit of God is? 39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, For as much as God hath shewed thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise as thou art: 40 Thou shalt be over my house, and according unto thy word shall all my people be ruled….)

Daniel the prophet (pbuh) uses as proof his knowledge and him baffling the scholars and elders of his time

Allah Almighty and Exalted shows the king of Iraq a vision so that he may find out about the knowledge of Prophet Daniel (pbuh) and about him being connected to Allah.

The Gospel of Daniel – chapter 2:

(1 And in the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him 2 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and the astrologers , and the sorcerer’s, and the Chaldeans, for to shew the king his dreams….)

And none of the scholars of the wise men were able to interpret his dream for him and explain it:

(…12 For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and commanded to destroy all the wise men of Babylon. 13 And the decree went forth that the wise men should be slain; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be slain…)

Until Daniel (pbuh) came and used his knowledge as proof and showed that the vision is from Allah and its knowledge is from Allah and having that knowledge is proof that Daniel (pbuh) is connected to Him Almighty and sent from Him, and the king of Iraq testified to him with such:

(27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise men, the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, shew unto the king;28 But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days…………. 45 …..the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure 46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and worshiped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him. 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth it is, that your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province of Babylon, and chief of the governors over all the wise men of Babylon.)

Jesus (pbuh) shows his knowledge and wisdom as proof.

Jesus (pbuh) uses as proof his knowledge and wisdom that was displayed while he was debating the objectors, answering their questions and their attempts to try him, and here are some texts from the Bible:

The Gospel of Mathew – chapter 13:

(53 And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 54 And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?)

The Gospel of Mark – chapter 1:

(21 And they went into Caper’na-um; and immediately on the sabbath he entered the synagogue and taught. 22 And they were astonished at his teaching, for he taught them as one who had authority, and not as the scribes.)

The Gospel of Mark – chapter 10:

(1 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judæa by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. And he answered and said unto them…)

Jesus (pbuh) clarified also that knowledge is an independent proof of the rightfulness of the Prophets (pbut) and that the miracles may differ and they are not according to peoples’ desires.

The Gospel of Luke – chapter 4:

(14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all….22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land; 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed , saving Naaman the Syrian28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way, 31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days. 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power.)

And the texts are so many from the Bible. But we shall suffice with that much.

* * *


Read more

More Than One Mahdi According to Sunni Ahadith

 

Ibn AlMunada in the Book of Daniel: "Sufyanis are three, the Mahdis are three, the first Sufyani will emerge, and if he emerges him being mentioned becomes popular, the first Mahdi emerges, and then the second Sufyani, and then the second Mahdi emerges, and then the third Sufyani will emerge, and then the third Mahdi will emerge, and so Allah will make better everything that was ruined before, and he will be rescuing the people of faith, and will make alive the Sunna, and extinguish the fire of innovation."

- [Alarf AlWardi Syooti p.1/149 hadeeth#250]


Narrated from Hadab son of Khaled AlAzdi [who] narrated from Hamad son of Salma [who narrated] from Samak son of Harb who said: "I heard Jaber son of Samra say: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) saying: "Islam will remain at glory until 12 caliphates," and then he said a word I did not understand. So I said to my father: "What did he say?" He said: "All of them are from Quraish."

- [Saheeh Muslim v.3 p.1453]

Narrated from from Muhammad son of Abeed [who] narrated from Abu Usama [who narrated] from Za'eda [who narrated] from Samak [who narrated] from Sa'eed son of Jabeer [who narrated] from Ibn Abbas, he used to hear them say: "There will be 12 caliphates in this nation!" He said: "How foolish are you? After the 12 are three, from us is the Safah, Mansoor and the Mahdi."

Abu Usama said: "This interpretation with us means that the son of the Mahdi is after him until the emergence of the Dajjal."

- [Uyoon AlAkhbar for Ibn Qutayba p.302]

Umdat AlQaree Sharh Saheeh AlBukhari Author: Bader AlDeen AlAyni AlHanafi said: "It is possible in that there will be 12 after the Mahdi that will emerge in the end times..." until he says: "And then after him his son will rule, and so with that there will be 12 kings, each one of them is an Imam Mahdi.

And from Ka'ab AlAhbar: "There will be 12 Mahdis and then the Spirit of Allah will descend and kill the Dajjal."

Tafseer Abi Hatem from Ka'ab AlAhbar he said: "They are 12, and when they all pass away, there will be 12 similar to them replacing them, and that is a promise from Allah to this nation." And he read: "Allah has promised, to those among you who believe and work righteous deeds, that He will, of a surety, grant them in the land, inheritance (of power), as He granted it to those before them. And that is the work of Bani Isra'el."

- [14769-In Tafseer son of Abi Hatem hadeeth#13730]

- [2628 v.8 Ibn Abi Hatem AlRazi] 

Fateh AlBari Sharh Saheeh AlBukhari for Ibn Hajar 20/266 #6682 From a long passage he said: Abu AlHussein son of AlMunadi: On the part where he collected about the Mahdi, it possible in the meaning of the hadeeth "There will be 12 caliphates" that this will happen after the Mahdi who will emerge in the end times, for I found in the book of Daniel, when the Mahdi dies, there will be 5 men ruling from the son of the oldest grandson, and then 5 from the son of the younger grandson, and then the last one will pass his leadership from the son of the oldest grandson, and then his son will rule, and12 kings will reign,each one of them is an Imam Mahdi.

Ibn AlMunadi said, and in the narration of Abi Saleh from Ib Abbas. The Mahdi's name is Muhammad son of Abdullah and he is a man whose beard is dyed in red, the nation will be relieved by him from all the depressions, and his justice will eliminate all the unjustice, and then after him will be 12 men.

Fitan Ibn Hamad who is Sheikh AlBukhari (1/395) hadeeth#1186 narrated from Rashdeen from Ibn Lahee'a from Abi Qabeel from Abdullah son of Umro he said: "After the Mahdi that will take the people of Yemen to their cities, it is then the Mansoor, and then after him the Mahdi that will open the city of Rome by his hand."

It was said by Abu AlHussein Bani AlMunada: "It is possible by the meaning of the hadeeth in that there will be 12 Caliphates after the Mahdi that will emerge in the end times, for I found in the book of Daniel that if the Mahdi dies, 5 men will rule from the oldesgt grandson and 5 from the younger grandson and then he will give successorship to the last one for the caliphate, a man from the son of the older grandson, so then he will rule after him a son and then 12 kings will rule each one of them is an Imam Mahdi."

- [Fateh Al Bari Sharh Saheeh AlBukhari v.13 p.181]

Book of Fitan of Ibn Hamad AlMaroozi and he is the Sheikh of Bukhari: 223 narrated from AlHakam son of Nafe' [who narrated] from Jarah from Arta'a: "The Sufyani will kill all of those who disobeyed him and will cut them with saws, and cook them in pots, for 6 months, and so then he will meet up with the two easts and two wests with the number of caliphates after the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) for the nation."

(In this case the number of caliphates which are 12)


Read more

Excessiveness in the boundaries of Monotheism (Wahabis)

Excerpt from 'The Book of Monotheism: The Interpretation of Surah Al Tawheed' By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

Firstly: Excessiveness in the boundaries of Monotheism

And let us take the example of the Wahhabi doctrine or those who have named themselves Salafi, those consider the Messenger Muhammad (pbuh & his family) as merely a conveyor of the Words of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty. As for the soul of Muhammad (pbuh & his family) and his reality/truth; [they believe that his soul and his truth/reality) do not harm nor benefit during his life in this worldly life, or after he moved to the Higher Assembly (Kingdoms of Heaven). And the belief that he does harm or benefit or intercede or know or… or… with them this is outright Shirk [association with Allah] and regression from Islam (apostasy), until this matter has led them towards ignorances with which they have violated the provisions and the requirements of Islam and the Qur’an. Thus, they have made Halal (permissible) the killing of he whom says 'La Illaha Illa Allah Muhammad Rasoul Allah (There is no God Except for Allah [and] Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah)', merely because of his belief that the Soul of the Messenger (pbuh & his family) [has the ability] to harm or benefit or intercede or… or… after he has moved from this Worldly Life, by the Permission of Allah, and by Allah’s, the Glorious, the Almighty, Ability/Power and Strength, even though the Dhimmi (one of the people of Dhimma, or non-Muslim (Christian or Jew) subject of a Muslim state) whose religion is Christianity or Judaism and lives in a Muslim Country, and maintains the conditions of Dhimma, it is not permissible to kill him, and his blood is respected with all Muslims, but rather with them as well.

And the truth which is overlooked by them is that the benefit and the harm and the intercession and the ability to affect in this Worldly life, in general , is related to Life and the permission of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty. And since Life is absolutely confirmed [to be constant] for the Prophets and the Vicegerents and the Messengers (pbut); for verily, they are the Masters of the Martyrs upon the Creation and they are from among those whom were killed in the way of Allah. Said the Almighty: {And never think of those who have been killed in the cause of Allah as dead. Rather, they are alive with their Lord, receiving sustenance,} {The Holy Qur’an Surat ‘Āli `Imrān (Family of Imran): 169}.

And whoever says that they are not alive with their Lord receiving sustenance, this means that he is accusing the Prophets and the Vicegerents, because [how can he say that the prophets and vicegerents are not alive with their Lord?] when he admits that the one whom is killed under their banner is alive with his Lord, and they (pbut) are the Leaders and the Owners of the Banner?!

So life for the Prophets and the Vicegerents is constant with their Lord, and therefore, the Ability is constant, for verily, the effect of the Soul which shines with the Light of its Lord upon this Physical World is very little, because it is from a World dominant over this World, therefore, what only remains is the permission from Allah for them to affect, and Allah, the Glorious, said: {And they say, “The Most Merciful has taken a son.” Exalted is He! Rather, they are [but] honored servants. * They cannot precede Him in word, and they act by His command. * He knows what is [presently] before them and what will be after them, and they cannot intercede except on behalf of one whom He approves. And they, from fear of Him, are apprehensive. * And whoever of them should say, “Indeed, I am a god besides Him”- that one We would recompense with Hell. Thus do We recompense the wrongdoers.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-’Anbyā’ (The Prophets): 26 – 29}.

Thus, they are alive and are capable by the ability of Allah and by what was placed by Allah within them from Abilities, and they work by the permission of Allah and by the Command of Allah, rather, Allah has commanded us that we take them as a means of access. {Those whom they call upon do desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord, – even those who are nearest: they hope for His Mercy and fear His Wrath: for the Wrath of thy Lord is something to take heed of.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-’Isrā’ (The Night Journey): 57}.

Rather, we also ask of them that they may become our intercessors to Allah in order that He may forgive our sins {And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by permission of Allah . And if, when they wronged themselves, they had come to you, [O Muhammad], and asked forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Accepting of repentance and Intensely Merciful.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Nisaa’ (The Women): 64}.

As for the one who limits their [ability to] affect and their capabilities to their physical existence in this Worldly Life, thus, he is ignorant of the truth of the matter, and is not taking heed to [the fact] that they are alive with their Lord, and Allah uses them and they are workers with Allah and for them are tasks and works which they carry out. Just as Jibra’el (Gabriel) (pbuh), the Angel, and the alive [one] with his Lord, has for him tasks and works which he carries out, with the permission of Allah.

So, it is incorrect to accuse the one whom believes that Muhammad (pbuh & his family) harms and benefits by the permission of Allah, after his death and after he moved to his Lord (because he is alive with his Lord) to be a Mushrik (polytheist), for Jibra’el (Gabriel) (pbuh), the Angel and the alive [one] with his Lord and he is a Spirit and not a physical body in this World, [has the ability to] harm and benefit and he worked and is working and will continue to carry out works by the permission of Allah.

Then they claimed that what they want by denying the mediation or the intercession is pure Monotheism, while they have fallen into the most despicable type of Shirk and Kufr (Polytheism and Disbelief) by their beliefs which Allah has not sent down any authority for, rather, Qur’an negates it and invalidates it.

So they claim that they do not want that they make between them and between Allah a mediator and an intercessor, and that the one whom makes between him and between Allah an intermediary is a Polytheist (Mushrik) and a Disbeliever (Kafir), and they have neglected [to realize] that this is the exact stance of Iblis (May Allah Curse him) whom rejected the Command of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, to make Adam (pbuh) an intermediary and an intercessor for him between the hands of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, for Iblis (May Allah Curse him) used to worship Allah, rather, he was the Peacock Angel for the abundance of his worships, and he did not reject worshipping Allah. However, he rejected to prostrate to Adam and rejected that Adam becomes his Qiblah (direction of worship) towards Allah, and by this Iblis (May Allah Curse him) refused that Adam (pbuh) becomes his intermediary to Allah and his intercessor between the hands of Allah.

And this is the stance of these ignorant [ones] today, for it is exactly the previous stance of Iblis, they do not understand anything from the Religion of Monotheism. And they renounced/went out from the Religion just as the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) had informed about them, and they do not understand from the Religion even the most apparent of it. If only they would pay attention to themselves and read the stories of the Prophets and the Messengers, and read the Qur’an and contemplate over it, however, they are far from this after all what has been done, for they do not know except the World of the Bodies and want to pour all of the Knowledge through their limited knowing, even though, Allah has not looked towards the World of the bodies since He created it, just as the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) said, and they separate the world of the Souls from the world of the bodies a complete separation as if it has nothing to do with it. Therefore, with them, no Soul has any effect or benefit or harm or intercession, even the Souls of the Prophets and the Vicegerents. And if they had pondered over the Book of Allah they would have distinguished between Jesus’s (pbuh) sending peace upon himself, and Allah’s sending peace upon Yahya (pbuh). For this is the condition of Jesus (pbuh): {“So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)”!} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Maryam (Mary): 33}, and this is the condition of Yahya (pbuh): {So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again)!} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Maryam (Mary): 15}. Even though, Jesus (pbuh) is of a higher rank than Yahya (pbuh).

Therefore, if they had contemplated over theses Verses they would have known that Jesus (pbuh) reached by rising [to a rank that] he became the one whom sends peace and gives security/safety to himself and to other than him, for, he is an intercessor whose intercession is accepted by a Higher Rank in this World and the Hereafter, while Yahya (pbuh) had peace sent upon him by Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty. So Jesus (pbuh), with these ignorant [ones], does not harm nor benefits, while Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, made him send peace upon himself and give security/safety to himself so he became Peace and Safety, whereas, the One Whom gives safety and sends peace originally is Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, the Peace, and the Securer.

So Jesus (pbuh) sends peace and gives security/safety, for the matter is delegated to Jesus (pbuh), otherwise, how is it for him that he decides for an individual that he is safe/secure and blessed in the presence of Allah, if the matter was not delegated to him. And the reason for this delegation is: that Jesus (pbuh) is the Manifestation of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, in a Rank qualifying him for this, so Jesus (pbuh) is the rise of Allah, “… And your rise on Seir, and your appearance on Mt. Faran…” [1]

 

* * *

______________________________

[1] Du’a Al Sama’a


Read more

The Anticipated Reformer is a call to all

 

God has dispatched the prophets and messengers as bearers of glad tidings and as warners for people to promote justice, fairness, monotheism, and the worship of God in this Earth according to God’s will. And because the Lord is one, His command to His Messengers is one as well.

Prophet David said to the entire congregation: (O Lord, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, our fathers, keep this forever in the deepest thoughts of your people, and let their hearts be fixed and true to you)  – Chr1 [29:18]

The command of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob is itself the command of David, Solomon and Jesus.

Moses said to his people: (Let the words which I have said to you today go deep into your hearts, and give orders to your children to do every word of this law) Dt [32:46].

And Jesus came to proceed with what those prophets were commanded and that is calling to the monotheism of God and submitting to His commandments.

Jesus said: (Let there be no thought that I have come to put an end to the law or the prophets. I have not come to put an end to them, but to proceed. The truth I say unto you, till heaven and earth come to an end, not the smallest letter or part of a letter will in any way be taken from the law, till all things are done) Mt [5:17-18]

So the real commander of practicing the Divine law is God, and what He commanded Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, David, Solomon, Moses and Jesus is itself what He commanded the Seal of the Prophets Muhammad, the Most High said in the Quran: {He has ordained for you of religion what He enjoined upon Noah and that which We have revealed to you, and what We enjoined upon Abraham and Moses and Jesus – to establish the religion and not be divided therein. Difficult for those who associate others with God is that to which you invite them. God chooses for Himself whom He wills and guides to Himself whoever turns back [to Him]} – Ash-Shura [42:13].

The above scriptures clarified that the concern of those successors of God is one and they do not differ, as their God is the same, and so is their religion, which is to surrender to God. All of them guide us to God, and act under God’s command. The truth which they all call for is the same, and their purpose is the same; it is to prepare people for the Minor Judgment.

And because every call from the calls of the prophets has a special feature, and God, Glory to Him and May He be exalted, wants a certain thing from it to convey it to His worshipers, we find Jesus the Messiah coming with his message, which was the most important message before the dispatch of the sealing Prophet Muhammad, and it was the last preparatory stage by the means of the prophets from the lineage of Isaac, the son of Abraham.

And Jesus wanted to put forth the spiritual meanings and establish the basis for it and covey his message to his people by giving examples through his journey of teaching and spreading the call which he was charged with. However, this has an essential role in the life of the Rising Mahdi or the Savior; because the savior represents the beginning of the journey of returning to God, he is actually the turning point and the fruit of all the calls of the prophets. The Savior is here to build the Divine Justice Land and to establish the religion of the One and Only God, so who are the workers of Lord that will help him to do so?

The Savior Ahmad Al-Hassan said: “I did not come seeking servants. Nor did I come for people to see me so that I can be a veil between them and God. I came to demolish the structure of falsehood and build the structure of truth, so help me do so, may God have mercy upon you.”

* * *


Read more

Abu Bakr Mentioned in the Quran

Question 530: In the Name of Allah, The Merciful, The Intensely Merciful,

All praise be to Allah, Lord of The Worlds. May Allah send His Peace and Blessings upon the most honorable creation, Muhammad, and his purified Family, The Imams and The Mahdis.

My master and leader, The Qaim (Riser) of The Family of Muhammad, and their Yamani, Peace be upon you and your Family, and The Mercy of Allah and His Blessings.

I beg your pardon my master, what is the meaning of His, The Exalted, saying:{he being the second of the two, when they were both in the cave, when he said to his companion: Grieve not, surely Allah is with us} [Surat Al-Tawbah 9:40]? And is it true that ibn Abu Quhafa (Abu Bakr) was with The Noble Prophet pbuhap in the cave?

May Allah reward you with the best of the rewards on behalf of the Family of Muhammad. And I hope you excuse us for our shortcomings in regards to Allah, and ask Allah that He may make our footsteps firm and forgive our sins. Verily, He is All-Capable over all things.

And all praise be to Allah Who has guided us to this, and we would not have been guided had it not been for Allah guiding us. And Peace be upon you and The Mercy of Allah and His Blessings.

The sender: Heidar Al-Musawy, Iraq

 

Answer: In the Name of Allah, The Merciful, The Intensely Merciful,

All praise be to Allah, Lord of The Worlds. May Allah send His Peace and Blessings upon Muhammad and the Family of Muhammad, The Imams and The Mahdis.

{If you will not support him, Allah has certainly supported him when those who disbelieved expelled him, he being the second of the two, when they were both in the cave, when he said to his companion: Grieve not, surely Allah is with us. So Allah sent down His tranquility upon him and [He] strengthened him with soldiers that you did not see, and made lowest the word of those who disbelieved; and the word of Allah, that is the highest; and Allah is Mighty, Wise} [Surat Al-Tawbah 9:40]

This verse does not have praise to the one who accompanied The Prophet pbuhap in the cave, rather, it has a clear insult/disapproval of the one who accompanied The Prophet pbuhap, for Tranquility in this incident was sent down upon The Messenger only {So Allah sent down His tranquility upon him}. And the Angels, the soldiers of Allah, were sent down to support The Messenger only {and [He] strengthened him with soldiers that you did not see}. This means the exiting of the one who accompanied The Messenger from the loop of Faith; because Tranquility had indeed been sent down upon some of the Muslims, or Believers, in some other places/incidents where a lot of the Muslims were with The Messenger pbuhap, and The Messenger pbuhap was not specified by it alone [in those incident]. And as such we have come to know that no one in the cave was worthy of being strengthened/supported with Tranquility and Soldiers except for The Messenger pbuhap.

And the following are Qur’anic texts which clarify to you how Tranquility used to come down upon The Messenger and upon the believers with him, and how the Soldiers come down to support The Messenger and the believers with him, and [that it] was not specified to The Messenger pbuhap [alone].

{Then Allah sent down His tranquillity upon His Messenger and upon the believers and sent down soldiers whom you did not see and punished those who disbelieved. And that is the recompense of the disbelievers} [Surat Al-Tawbah 9:26]

{When those who disbelieve had set up in their hearts zealotry, the zealotry of the Age of Ignorance, then Allah sent down His tranquility upon His messenger and upon the believers and imposed on them the word of piety, for they were well entitled to it and worthy of it. And Allah is Aware of all things} [Surat Al Fath 48:26]

Contemplate very well over this matter: In those positions where there were believers with The Messenger pbuhap, and they were some of those who were with him (some of those who were with him and not all of them), Tranquility was sent down upon them; because they deserved it.

So if the one in the cave was a believer, Tranquility would have been sent down upon him like it was sent down in other places upon the believers with The Messenger of Allah.

As for those who believe that the words of The Messenger [which he said] to his companion {Grieve not, surely Allah is with us} to be a praise to [this companion], then this is crossing [the limits], because look at His, The Exalted, saying: {Have you not seen that Allah knows what is in the Heavens and what is on the Earth? There is no Najwa (secret counsel) of three, but He is their fourth, nor of five but He is their sixth, and no less than that and no more except that He is with them wheresoever they may be; and afterwards on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. Verily, Allah is the All-Knower of everything} [Surat Al-Mujadilah 58:7].

And this shows to you that Allah is with everyone, whether they pay attention or not, {and no less than that and no more except that He is with them}, and this is a confirmed/constant reality which the certain believers know. Thus, it is clear that the person in the cave was forgetful/negligent, and that is why the Messenger reminded him of this reality, perhaps he might realize it. But the rest of the verse shows that he did not realize it, and he did not pay attention out of his forgetfulness/negligence. And for that reason, Tranquility was not sent down upon him, rather, it was sent down on The Messenger only. Also, The Messenger was specified with [having] the soldiers supporting him only, in an obvious clarification that there was not any believer in the cave except him pbuhap.

As for describing him as being his companion, I do not think that a sane person would consider it to be praise after all what has been presented, for The Messenger [was described as being] the companion of his people whom disbelieved in him {Do they not reflect? Their companion (Muhammad) is not seized with madness: he is but a clear warner} [Surat Al'araf 7:184].

And in another place, The Qur’an described The Kafir (the disbeliever) to be the companion of the believer who was advising him:

{And he had fruit, so he said to his companion while he was conversing with him, “I am greater than you in wealth and mightier in [numbers of] men”} [Surat Al-Kahf 18:34]

{His companion said to him while he was conversing with him, “Have you disbelieved in He who created you from dust and then from a sperm-drop and then proportioned you [as] a man?} [Surat Al-Kahf 18:36]

Therefore, in the best conditions, if this advice which took place in the cave {when he said to his companion: Grieve not, surely Allah is with us} was not like those verses which have been presented, considering that both of them were an advice to a companion and a reminder to him of Allah and an attempt to take him out of the forgetfulness/negligence which he was in, then it is not by any way a praise to the companion, let alone being a virtue of his like some people claim.

And Peace be upon you and The Mercy of Allah and His Blessings.

 

Ahmad Al-Hassan

Muharram Al-Haram/1432 Hijri


Read more

Let’s turn to the Torah and see did the prophets appoint their successors or did they not?

The scriptures that clarify that the prophets and messengers have appointed their successors are so many to whoever is after the truth and here are some examples:

Moses (pbuh) appoints (the Caliphate) to Joshua (pbuh) as a successor and a leader and commands his people to obey him:

Gospel of Deuteronomy – Chapter 31:

(And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thy days approach that thou must die: call Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle of the congregation, that I may give him a charge. And Moses and Joshua went, and presented themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation. 15 And the LORD appeared in the tabernacle in a pillar of a cloud: and the pillar of the cloud stood over the door of the tabernacle.)

David (pbuh) makes a will to appoint Solomon (pbuh)as his successor and clarifies to his people that he is the appointed proof of God after him and demands from them their obedience to Solomon:

Gospel of Kings 1 – chapter 1:

(And king David said, Call me Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada. And they came before the king. 33 The king also said unto them, Take with you the servants of your lord, and cause Solomon my son to ride upon mine own mule, and bring him down to Gihon: 34 And let Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anoint him there king over Israel: and blow ye with the trumpet, and say, God save king Solomon. 35 Then ye shall come up after him, that he may come and sit upon my throne; for he shall be king in my stead: and I have appointed him to be ruler over Israel and over Judah. 36 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada answered the king, and said, Amen: the LORD God of my lord the king say so too. 37 As the LORD hath been with my lord the king, even so be he with Solomon, and make his throne greater than the throne of my lord king David.)

Gospel of Kings 1 – chapter 2:

(Now the days of David drew nigh that he should die; and he charged Solomon his son, saying2 I go the way of all the earth: be thou strong therefore, and shew thyself a man; 3 And keep the charge of the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and his testimonies, as it is written in the law of Moses, that thou mayest prosper in all that thou doest, and whithersoever thou turnest thyself:4 That the LORD may continue his word which he spake concerning me, saying, If thy children take heed to their way, to walk before me in truth with all their heart and with all their soul, there shall not fail thee (said he) a man on the throne of Israel 5.)

* * *


Read more

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم

اللهم صل على محمد واَل محمد

 

وَقَالَ النبِي صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ:  فَاطِمَةُ سَيدَةُ نِسَاءِ أَهلِ الجَنةِ

صحيح البخاري: ر 3426

 

The Prophet of Allah (pbut) said: “Fatima is the leader of the women in Paradise.”

[NOT EVEN ADDED IN THE ENGLISH EDITION]

 

وَقَالَ النبِي صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ : فَاطِمَةُ سَيدَةُ نِسَاءِ أَهلِ الجَنةِ

[صحيح البخاري: ص 1636]

 

The Prophet of Allah (pbut) said: “Fatima is the leader of the women in Paradise.”

[NOT EVEN ADDED IN THE ENGLISH EDITION]

 

3623

حَدثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيمٍ، حَدثَنَا زَكَرِياءُ، عَن فِرَاسٍ، عَن عَامِرٍ الشعبِي، عَن [ص: 204 ] مَسرُوقٍ، عَن عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنهَا ،قَالَت: أَقبَلَت فَاطِمَةُ تَمشِي كَأَن مِشيَتَهَا مَشيُ النبِي صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ، فَقَالَ النبِي صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ: مَرحَبًا بِابنَتِي. ثُم أَجلَسَهَا عَن يَمِينِهِ، أَو عَن شِمَالِهِ، ثُم أَسَر إِلَيهَا حَدِيثًا فَبَكَت، فَقُلتُ لَهَا: لِمَ تَبكِينَ؟ ثُم أَسَر إِلَيهَا حَدِيثًا فَضَحِكَت فَقُلتُ: مَا رَأَيتُ كَاليَومِ فَرَحًا أَقرَبَ مِن حُزنٍ، فَسَأَلتُهَا عَما قَالَ: فَقَالَت: مَا كُنتُ لِأُفشِيَ سِر رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ حَتى قُبِضَ النبِي صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ، فَسَأَلتُهَا.

3624

فَقَالَت: أَسَر إِلَي: إِن جِبرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُنِي القُرآنَ كُل سَنَةٍ مَرةً، وَإِنهُ عَارَضَنِي العَامَ مَرتَينِ، وَلاَ أُرَاهُ إِلا حَضَرَ أَجَلِي، وَإِنكِ أَولُ أَهلِ بَيتِي لَحَاقًا بِي. فَبَكَيتُ، فقَالَ: أَمَا تَرضَينَ أَن تَكُونِي سَيدَةَ نِسَاءِ أَهلِ الجَنةِ، أَو نِسَاءِ المُؤمِنِينَ. فَضَحِكتُ لِذَلِكَ

 

Narrated by ‘Aisha: “Once fatima came walking and her gait resembled the gait of the Prophet . The Prophet said, “Welcome, O my daughter!” Then he made her sit on his right or on his left side, and then he told her a secret and she started weeping. I asked her, “Why are you weeping?” He again told her a secret and she started laughing. I said, “I never saw happiness so near to sadness as I saw today.” I asked her what the Prophet had told her. She said, “I would never disclose the secret of Allah’s Apostle .” When the Prophet died, I asked her about it. She replied. “The Prophet said. ‘Every year Gabriel used to revise the Qur’an with me once only, but this year he has done so twice. I think this portends my death, and you will be the first of my family to follow.’ So I started weeping. Then he said. ’Don’t you like to be the leader of all the women of Paradise or the leader of all the lady believers?’ So for that I laughed.”

[English Reference: Volume 4, Book 56, Number 819]

 

A similar tradition:

 

6285

- حَدثَنَا مُوسَى، عَن أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، حَدثَنَا فِرَاسٌ، عَن عَامِرٍ، عَن مَسرُوقٍ، حَدثَتنِي عَائِشَةُ أُم المُؤمِنِيِنَ، قَالَت: إِنا كُنا أَزوَاجَ النبِي صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ عِندَهُ جَمِيعًا، لَم تُغَادَر مِنا وَاحِدَةٌ، فَأَقبَلَت فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيهَا السلاَمُ تَمشِي، لاَ وَاللهِ مَا تَخفَى مِشيَتُهَا مِن مِشيَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ، فَلَما رَآهَا رَحبَ قَالَ: مَرحَبًا بِابنَتِي. ثُم أَجلَسَهَا عَن يَمِينِهِ أَو عَن شِمَالِهِ،  ثُم سَارهَا، فَبَكَت بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا، فَلَما رَأَى حُزنَهَا سَارهَا الثانِيَةَ، فَإِذَا هِيَ تَضحَكُ، فَقُلتُ لَهَا أَنَا مِ ن بَينِ نِسَائِهِ: خَصكِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ بِالسر مِن بَينِنَا، ثُم أَنتِ تَبكِينَ، فَلَما قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ سَأَلتُهَا: عَما سَاركِ؟ قَالَت: مَا كُنتُ لِأُفشِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ سِرهُ، فَلَما تُوُفيَ، قُلتُ لَهَا: عَزَمتُ عَلَيكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيكِ مِنَ الحَق لَما أَخبَرتِنِي، قَالَت: أَما الآنَ فَنَعَم، فَأَخبَرَتنِي، قَالَت: أَما حِينَ سَارنِي فِي الأَمرِ الأَولِ، فَإِنهُ أَخبَرَنِي أَن جِبرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ
بِالقُرآنِ كُل سَنَةٍ مَرةً، وَإِنهُ قَد عَارَضَنِي بِهِ العَامَ مَرتَينِ، وَلاَ أَرَى الأ جَلَ إِلا قَدِ اقتَرَبَ، فَاتقِي اللهَ وَاصبِرِي فَإِني نِعمَ السلَفُ أَنَا لَكِ. قَالَت: فَبَكَيتُ بُكَائِي الذِي رَأَيتِ، فَلَما رَأَى جَزَعِي سَارنِي الثانِيَةَ، قَالَ: يَا فَاطِمَةُ، أَلاَ تَرضَينَ أَن تَكُونِي سَيدَةَ نِسَاءِ المُؤمِنِينَ، أَو سَيدَ ةَ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمة
صحيح البخاري

____________________

- حدثَنَا أَبُو الوَلِيدِ، حَدثَنَا ابنُ عُيَينَةَ، عَن عَمرِو بنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابنِ أَبِي مُلَيكَةَ، عَنِ المِسوَرِ بنِ مَخ رمَةَ، أَن رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ، قَالَ : فَاطِمَةُ بَضعَةٌ مِني، فَمَن أَغضَبَهَا أَغضَبَنِي

[صحيح البخاري: 3714]

 

Narrated by Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: “Allah’s Apostle said, “Fatima is a part of me, so whoever angers her, has angered me.”

[English Reference: Volume 5, Book 57, Number 61]

 

3767

- حَدثَنَا أَبُو الوَلِيدِ، حَدثَنَا ابنُ عُيَينَةَ، عَن عَمرِو بنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابنِ أَبِي مُلَيكَةَ، عَنِ المِسوَرِ بنِ مَخرَمَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنهُمَا، أَن رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ، قَالَ: « فَاطِمَةُ بَضعَةٌ مِني، فَمَن أَغضَبَهَا أَغضَبَنِي


صحيح البخاري

 

Narrated by Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: “Allah’s Apostle said, “Fatima is a part of me, so whoever angers her, has angered me.”

[English Reference: Volume 5, Book 57, Number 111]

 

5230

حَدثَنَا قُتَيبَةُ، حَدثَنَا الليثُ، عَنِ ابنِ أَبِي مُلَيكَةَ، عَنِ المِسوَرِ بنِ مَخرَمَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَ لى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ عَلَى المِنبَرِ: إِن بَنِي هِشَامِ بنِ المُغِيرَةِ استَأذَنُوا فِي أَن يُنكِحُوا ابنَتَهُم عَلِي بنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَلاَ آذَنُ، ثُم لاَ آذَنُ، ثُم لاَ آذَنُ، إِلا أَن يُرِيدَ ابنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَن يُطَلقَ ابنَتِي وَيَنكِحَ ابنَتَهُم، فَإِنمَا هِيَ بَضعَةٌ مِني، يُرِيبُنِي مَا أَرَابَهَا، وَيُؤذِينِي مَا آذَاهَا


صحيح البخاري

 

Narrated by Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: “I heard Allah’s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, “Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but I don’t give permission, and will not give permission unless ‘Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me."

[English Reference: Volume 7, Book 62, Number 157]

 

4240

- حَدثَنَا يَحيَى بنُ بُكَيرٍ، حَدثَنَا الليثُ، عَن عُقَيلٍ، عَنِ ابنِ شِهَابٍ، عَن عُروَةَ، عَن عَائِشَةَ، أَن فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيهَا السلاَمُ، بِنتَ النبِي صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ أَرسَلَت إِلَى أَبِي بَكرٍ تَسأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِن رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ مِما أَفَاءَ اللهُ عَلَيهِ بِالمَدِينَةِ، وَفَدَكٍ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِن خُمُسِ خَيبَرَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكرٍ: إِن رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ قَالَ: لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكنَا صَدَقَةٌ إِنمَا يَأكُلُ آلُ مُحَمدٍ – صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ – فِي هَذَا المَالِ. وَإِني وَاللهِ لاَ أُغَيرُ شَيئًا مِن صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ  وَسَلمَ عَن حَالِهَا التِي كَانَ عَلَيهَا فِي عَهدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ، وَلَأَعمَلَن فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ. فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكرٍ أَن يَدفَعَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ مِنهَا شَيئًا، فَوَجَدَت فاطِمَةُ عَلَى أَبِي بَكرٍ فِي ذَلِكَ، فَهَجَرَتهُ فَلَم تُكَلمهُ حَتى تُوُفيَت، وَعَاشَت بَعدَ النبِي صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ سِتةَ أَشهُرٍ، فَلَما تُوُفيَت دَفَنَهَا زَوجُهَا عَلِي لَيلًا، وَلَم يُؤذِن بِهَا أَبَا بَكرٍ وَصَلى عَلَيهَا، وَكَانَ لِعَل ي مِنَ الناسِ وَجهٌ حَيَاةَ فَاطِمَةَ، فَلَما تُوُفيَتِ استَنكَرَ عَلِي وُجُوهَ الناسِ، فَالتَمَسَ مُصَالَحَةَ أَبِي بَكرٍ ومُبَايَعَتَهُ، وَلَم يَكُن يُبَايِعُ تِلكَ الأَشهُرَ، فَأَرسَلَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكرٍ: أَنِ ائتِنَا وَلاَ يَأتِنَا أَحَدٌ مَعَكَ، كَرَاهِيَةً لِمَحضَرِ عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: لاَ وَاللهِ لاَ تَدخُلُ عَلَيهِم وَحدَكَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكرٍ: وَمَا عَسَيتَهُم أَن يَفعَلُوا بِي، وَاللهِ لآتِيَنهُم، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيهِم أَبُو بَكرٍ، فَتَشَهدَ عَلِي، فَقَالَ: إِنا قَد عَرَفنَا فَضلَكَ وَمَا أَعطَاكَ اللهُ [ص: 140 ]، وَلَم نَنفَس عَلَيكَ خَيرًا سَاقَهُ اللهُ إِلَيكَ، وَلَكِنكَ استَبدَدتَ عَلَينَا بِالأَمرِ، وَكُنا نَرَى لِقَرَابَتِنَا مِن رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ نَصِيبًا، حَتى فَاضَت عَينَا أَبِي بَكرٍ، فَلَما تَكَلمَ أَبُو بَكرٍ قَالَ : وَالذِي نَفسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ أَحَب إِلَي أَن أَصِلَ مِن قَرَابَتِي، وَأَما الذِي شَجَرَ بَينِي وَبَي نَكُم مِن هَذِهِ الأَموَالِ، فَلَم آلُ فِيهَا عَنِ الخَيرِ، وَلَم أَترُك أَمرًا رَأَيتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ يَصنَعُهُ فِيهَا إِلا صَنَعتُهُ، فَقَالَ عَلِي لِأَبِي بَكرٍ: مَوعِدُكَ العَشِيةَ لِلبَيعَةِ، فَلَما صَلى أَبُو بَكرٍ الظهرَ رَقِيَ عَلَى المِنبَرِ، فَتَشَهدَ، وَذكَرَ شَأنَ عَلِي وَتَخَلفَهُ عَنِ البَيعَةِ، وَعُذرَهُ بِالذِي اعتَذَرَ إِلَيهِ، ثُم استَغفَرَ وَتَشَهدَ عَلِي، فَعَظمَ حَق أَبِي بَكرٍ، وَحَدثَ: أَنهُ لَم يَحمِلهُ عَلَى الذِي صَنَعَ نَفَاسَةً عَل ى أَبِي بَكرٍ، وَلاَ إِنكَارًا لِلذِي فَضلَهُ اللهُ بِهِ، وَلَكِنا نَرَى لَنَا فِي هَذَا الأَمرِ نَصِيبًا، فَاستَبَد عَلَينَا، فَوَجَدنَا فِي أَنفُسِنَا، فَسُر بِذَلِكَ المُسلِمُونَ، وَقَالُوا: أَصَبتَ، وَكَانَ المُسلِمُونَ إِلَى عَلِي قَرِيبًا، حِينَ رَاجَعَ الأَمرَ المَعرُوفَ


صحيح البخاري

 

Narrated by ‘Aisha: “Fatima the daughter of the Prophet sent someone to Abu Bakr (when he was a caliph), asking for her inheritance of what Allah’s Apostle had left of the property bestowed on him by Allah from the Fai in Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus of the Khaibar booty. On that, Abu Bakr said, “Allah’s Apostle said, “Our property is not inherited. Whatever we leave, is Sadaqa, but the family of (the Prophet) Muhammad can eat of this property.’ By Allah, I will not make any change in the state of the Sadaqa of Allah’s Apostle and will leave it as it was during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, and will dispose of it as Allah’s Apostle used to do.” So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of that to fatima. So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not speak to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet. When she died, her husband ‘Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When fatima was alive, the people used to respect ‘Ali much, but after her death, ‘Ali noticed a change in the people’s attitude towards him. So Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. ‘Ali had not given the oath of allegiance during those months (i.e. the period between the Prophet’s death and fatima’s death). ‘Ali sent someone to Abu Bakr saying, “Come to us, but let nobody come with you,” as he disliked that ‘Umar should come, ‘Umar said (to Abu Bakr), “No, by Allah, you shall not enter upon them alone “ Abu Bakr said,“What do you think they will do to me? By Allah, I will go to them’ So Abu Bakr entered upon them, and then ‘Ali uttered Tashah-hud and said (to Abu Bakr), “We know well your preference and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the good that Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us in the question of the rule and we thought that we have got a right in it because of our near relationship to Allah’s Apostle .” Thereupon Abu Bakr’s eyes flowed with tears. And when Abu Bakr spoke, he said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is to keep good relations with the relatives of Allah’s Apostle is dearer to me than to keep good relations with my own relatives. But as for the trouble which arose between me and you about his property, I will do my best to spend it according to what is good, and will not leave any rule or regulation which I saw Allah’s Apostle following, in disposing of it, but I will follow.” On that ‘Ali said to Abu Bakr, “I promise to give you the oath of allegiance in this after noon.” So when Abu Bakr had offered the Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and uttered the Tashah-hud and then mentioned the story of ‘Ali and his failure to give the oath of allegiance, and excused him, accepting what excuses he had offered; Then ‘Ali (got up) and praying (to Allah) for forgiveness, he uttered Tashah-hud, praised Abu Bakr’s right, and said, that he had not done what he had done because of jealousy of Abu Bakr or as a protest of that Allah had favored him with. ‘Ali added, “But we used to consider that we too had some right in this affair (of rulership) and that he (i.e. Abu Bakr) did not consult us in this matter, and therefore caused us to feel sorry.” On that all the Muslims became happy and said, “You have done the right thing.” The Muslims then became friendly with ‘Ali as he returned to what the people had done (i.e. giving the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr).

[English Reference:  Volume 5, Book 59, Number 546]

 

6726

فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَبُو بَكرٍ: سَمِعتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ يَقُولُ: لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكنَا صَدَقَةٌ، إِنمَا يَأكُلُ آلُ مُحَمدٍ مِن هَذَا المَالِ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكرٍ: وَاللهِ لاَ أَدَعُ أَمرًا رَأَيتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَسَلمَ يَصنَعُهُ فِيهِ إِلا صَنَعتُهُ، قَالَ: فَهَجَرَتهُ فَاطِمَةُ، فَلَم تُكَلمهُ حَتى مَاتَت


صحيح البخاري

 

Narrated by ‘Aisha: “Fatima and Al ‘Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the property of Allah’s Apostle and at that time, they were asking for their land at Fadak and their share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them, “I have heard from Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Our property cannot be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity, but the family of Muhammad may take their provisions from this property.” Abu Bakr added, “By Allah, I will not leave the procedure I saw Allah’s Apostle following during his lifetime concerning this property.” Therefore Fatima left Abu Bakr and did not speak to him till she died.

[English Reference: Volume 8, Book 80, Number 718]

 

* * *

Check English References at: www.sahih-bukhari.com


Read more

Imam al-Mahdi in Sunni Books

 

Holy Prophet of Muslims saaww) said: "Al-Mahdi is one of us, the members of the household (Ahlul-Bayt)."

 

Sunni reference: Sunan Ibn Majah, V2, Tradition #4085

 

The Messenger of Allah said: "Al-Mahdi is one of the children of Fatimah (the Prophet’s daughter)."

 

Sunni reference:

1. Sunan Ibn Majah, V2, Tradition #4086

2. al-Nisa’i and al-Bayhaqi, and others as quoted in:

3. al-Sawa’iq al-Muhriqah, by Ibn Hajar al-Haythami, Ch. 11, section 1, p249

 

The Holliest Prophet (saaww) said: “We the children of Abd Al-Mutalib are the Masters of the inhabitants of Heaven: Myself, Hamza a.s, Ali a.s, Jafar a.s, Hasan a.s, Hussain a.s, and Al-Mahdi a.s.”

 

Sunni reference:

1. Sunan Ibn Majah, V2, Tradition #4087

2. al-Mustadrak, by al-Hakim, on the authority of Anas Ibn Malik

3. al-Daylami

4. al-Sawa’iq al-Muhriqah, by Ibn Hajar al-Haythami, Ch. 11, section 1, p245

 

“The Mahdi will appear in my Ummah. He will appear for a minimum of 7 or a maximum of 9 years; in that time, my Ummah will experience a bountiful favor like never before. It shall have a great abundance of food, of which it need not save anything, and the wealth at that time is in great quantities, such that if a man asks the Mahdi to give him some, and the Mahdi a.s. will say: Here! Take!”

 

Sunni reference: Sunan Ibn Majah, V2, Tradition #5083

 

The Holiest Prophet (saaww) said: “We (I and my family) are members of a household that Allah (SWT) has chosen for them the life of the Hereafter over the life of this world; and the members of my household (Ahlul-Bayt) shall suffer a great affliction and they shall be forcefully expelled from their homes after my death; then there will come people from the East carrying black flags, and they will ask for some good to be given to them, but they shall be refused service; as such, they will wage war and emerge victorious, and will be offered that which they desired in the first place, but they will refuse to accept it, until a man from my family (Ahlul-Bayt) appears to fill the Earth with justice as it has been filled with corruption. So whoever reaches that (time) aught to come to them even if crawling on the ice/snow.”

 

Sunni reference:

1. Sunan Ibn Majah, V2, Tradition #4082,

2. The History Tabari (Tareekh Tabari)

3. al-Sawa’iq al-Muhriqah, by Ibn Hajar, Ch. 11, section 1, pp 250-251

 

____________________________________________________

In Sahih Muslim, in the Chapter of al-Fitan, there are some interesting traditions on what will happen in the last days of the world. Two of them are quoted below:

Abu Nadra reported: We were with the company of Jabir Ibn Abdillah… Jabir Ibn Abdillah kept quite for a while and then reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: “There would be a Caliph in the last (period) of my Ummah who would freely give handfuls of wealth to the people without counting it.” I said to Abu Nadra and Abu al-Ala: Do you mean Umar Ibn Abd al-Aziz? They said: NO, (he would be Imam Mahdi).

 

Sunni References:

1. Sahih Muslim, English version, v4, chapter MCCV, p1508, Tradition #6961

2. Sahih Muslim, Arabic version, Kitab al-Fitan, v4, p2234, Tradition #6

 

It is also narrated that the Holiest Prophet s.a.a.w.w said: “In the end of the time, my Ummah will undergo very hard affliction like never before, so that man can not find any way out. Then Allah will appear a person from my progeny, that is my Ahlul-Bayt, who will fill the earth with justice as it was filled with injustice. The inhabitants of the earth and the inhabitants of the heaven love him. The sky will bring down its water everywhere and the earth will bring all what it can offer and will become green all over.”

 

Sunni references:

1. al-Sahih fi al-Hadith, by al-Hakim, as quoted in:

2. al-Sawa’iq al-Muhriqah, by Ibn Hajar al-Haythami, Ch. 11, section 1, p250

 

The Last Messenger of Allah saaww said: "The world will not perish until a man among the Arabs appears whose name matches my name.”

Sunni reference: Sahih Tirmidhi, V9, P74

 

The Last Holy Messenger of Allah, saaww said: Mahdi from my family will bring about a revolution and will fill the world with justice and equity before which it was filled up with injustice and inequity.”

 

Sunni references:

1. Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, V1, P84

2. Jami’us Sagheer, by al-Suyuti, PP 2,160

3. al-Urful Vardi, by al-Suyuti, P2

4. Kanzul Ummal, V7 P186

5. Aqd al-Durar Fi Akhbaar al-Mahdi al-Muntazir, V12, Chapter 1,

6. al-Bayan fi Akhbar Sahib al-Zaman, By Ganji Shafi’i, Chapter 12

7. al-Fusool al-Muhimmah, by Ibn Sabbagh Maliki, Chapter 12

8. Arjahul Matalib, by Ubaidallah Hindi hanafi, P380

9. Muqaddimah, by Ibn Khaldoon, P266

 

One of the four Imams of Ahle Sunnah, Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal narrated that the Prophet (saaww) said: "Allah will bring out from concealment Mahdi from my Family and Progeny before the Day of Judgement, even if only one day were to remain in the life of the world, and he will spread on this earth justice and equity and eradicate tyranny and oppression.”

 

Sunni reference: Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v1, p99

 

A close version has also been narrated in Sunan Abu Dawud, English version, Ch. 36, Tradition #4270

narrated from Ali Ibn Abi Talib a.s.

Ibn Majah in his Sunan quotes Mohammad Ibn Hanafiyyah and Imam Ali saying that the Holy Prophet saws said: Mahdi is from our Ahlul-Bayt, no doubt Allah will enforce his appearance within a night (i.e., his coming is very unpredictable and is very sudden).”

 

Sunni reference:

Sunan Ibn Majah, V2, P269

Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, as quoted in:

al-Sawa’iq al-Muhriqah, by Ibn Hajar al-Haythami, Ch. 11, section 1, p250

 

* * *


Read more

The Samari Narration 

 

Excerpt from 'Advice to the Students of the Academic Hawzas and to all those Whom Seek the Truth' By Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

While currently I ask, is the narration from Ali bin Muhammad al-Samari have an allegorical or clear/precise meaning?! For verily, if you said it is precise and clear in meaning, I say: verily, many groups of scholars have classified many meanings in its understanding, and from them are al-Sayeed Mustafi (May Allah have Mercy upon him), and al-Sayeed al-Sadr (May Allah have Mercy upon him) and other than them.

And this indicates that there is an absence of clearness/preciseness of its meaning to them in a way that does not have confusion/ambiguity in it. Therefore, it is not clear/precise in meaning, but rather, it is allegorical (with hidden meaning). Thus, is it possible that you have fallen into wrong understanding of this narration? And do you not know that there are clear/precise narrations indicating the existence of an ambassador before the rising of the Qa’im? And they are considerably great [in number], and this example is from them, only to remember, from al-Baqir (PBUH): “Imam Qa’im (a.s.) will go into occultation in some of these passes” and he pointed out with his hand to the direction of Zeetawa. Then he said: “When two days remain from his rising, one of his special servants would come to his particular companions and ask: ‘How many of you are there?’ He would reply: ‘We are forty people.’ Then he will ask: ‘What will you do if you see your Companion (the Companion of the Matter (PBUH))’ They will reply: ‘By Allah, if he goes from here and takes refuge at any mountain, we would also be with him.’ Then he will come to them and say: ‘Point to ten of your leaders or the best of you,’ then they point to them for him, so he [takes them] and brings them to their Companion, and he shall promise them the coming night.” [1]

And in the story of the Green Island which was conveyed by some reliable Shia Scholars, and it was narrated also by great Shia Scholars in their books, among them [are]:

- Al-Meerza Al-Noori in ‘Al-Najam Al-Thaqab, V.2, P. 172.’

- Al-Sayeed Noor Allah Al-Tastary in ‘Mujalis Al-Mu’mineen, V. 1, P. 78.’

- Al-Sheikh Ali Al-Hairi in ‘Al-Zam Al-Nasib, V. 2, P. 85.’

- Al-Maqads Al-aradabeely in ‘Hadeqa Al-Shia, P. 728.’

- Al-Feed Al-Kalshany in ‘Nuwadr Al-Akhbar, P. 300.’

- Al-Shaheed Al-Awl Muhammad bin Maki.

- Al-Sayeed Hashem Al-Bahrani in ‘Tabsra Al-Awaly fi man rai Al-Qaim Al-Mahdi (PBUH).’

- And among them is Al-Alama Al-Meerza Al-Rida Al-Asfahani in the Tafsir of Al-Aima lihedaya Al-Ama.

- And among them is Al-Har Al-Amali in ‘Athbat Al-Hada, V. 7, P. 371.’

- And among them is Al-Muhaqiq Al-KarKy.

- And among them is Muisis Al-Madrasa Al-Asoulaya Al-Waheed Al-Bahbahany in ‘Bahath Salah Al-
Jumah, P. 221.’

- Al-Sayeed Abdullah Shubr in Jalai Al-Ayoun.

- Among them is Al-Sayeed Mahdi Bahr Al-Aloum Sahib Al-Karamat wa Al-Qamat in ‘Al-Fuwaid Alrajalaya,
V. 3, P. 136.’

There is a statement that is being conveyed about the narration of Ibn Muhammad Al-Samari, from Al-Imam Al-Mahdi (PBUH), and this is its text: “So I said, ‘O Master, indeed Our scholars have narrated some traditions about the Companion of the Matter (PBUH), that he said when he was commanded to enter into the Major Occultation, “whoever claims to have seen me during my Major Occultation is a liar.” In spite of that so many have seen him, even from among you?’ So, he said, ‘You have told the truth, but he (PBUH) said that during that time because there was a large number of enemies from his family as well as from others from the pharaohs (tyrants/oppressors) of Bani Al-Abbas, so much so that the Shia used to prevent one another from speaking about or mentioning the Imam. As for the current time period, a lot of time has passed and the enemy has despaired; our territories are out of their control and we are safe from their oppression and through the blessing of the Imam (PBUH) none of the enemies can reach us.’ [2]

And if this is not enough for you, I say from the door ‘Make them bind by that which they bound themselves’: That the rational rule, which is acknowledged by the people, in terms of the Logic and the Principles: (the issue of negligence is of the same strength as the issue of partiality), and the issue which is present in the narration of Samari, which is; Anyone claiming to have seen me before the rise of Sufyani and the outcry from the sky, he shall be a slanderous liar.” Is an issue of negligence, for verily, it is of the same strength as that of an issue of partiality, meaning it can be established as this: Few of those claiming to have seen me before the rise of Sufyani and the outcry from the sky, they shall be slanderous liars.” And there isn’t an external indication that signifies its totality/all-ness, rather, there is an external indication which signifies its partiality, which is the indicative narration on the dispatch of Imam Al-Mahdi (PBUH) of someone whom will represent him in a period which is before the rising, and from them is the narration which has passed [3], and the narration pertaining to the Yamani and other than it are many. [4]

And to clarify the Command even more, and especially for those whom are not acquainted with the Logic and Principles, I say [unto them]: That the issue has to be either enclosed (surrounded by a wall) or neglected, and the enclosed is either entirely or partially, for if it is said: All of those whom claim to have seen…. shall be a slanderous liar.’ Thus this is an issue of entirety, for you have initiated it with the “All”. And if it is said: Few/some of those claiming to have seen… He shall be a slanderous liar.’ Thus, this is an issue of partiality, for you have initiated it with “few/some”. But if you neglect the issue and surround it by a wall (“all” or “some”) it then becomes of the same strength of partiality, thus it does not benefit [the aspect of] all-ness/totality unless there exists an external indication that signifies its totality. For if this indication does not exist, and what exists is an indication of its partiality, therefore this matter becomes indeed an issue of partiality, and the above matter [5], is an issue of negligence, and there exists no indication signifying its totality/all-ness, but rather, there exists and indication signifying its partiality (and that is the narrations of the imams, Upon them Peace) [6]. So it is concluded that it is an issue of partiality, and as such, the narration of Samari is not indicative of the cutting of the ambassador-ship by any means, and all Praise be to Allah, alone.

So how do [they] return the Muhkam (clear/precise meaning) to the Mutashabih( allegorical)?!!! And how do [they] throw the Muhkam (clear/precise meaning) against the wall?!!!

The Al-Mighty said: {As for those in whose hearts is deviation [from truth], they will follow that of it which is unspecific, seeking discord and seeking an interpretation [suitable to them].} [7]

* * *


____________________

[1] Ghaibah Al-Namani, P. 187, Tafsir Al-Ayashy, V. 2, P. 56, Bihar Al-Anwar, V. 52, P. 341, Muajim Ahadith Al-Imam Al-Mahdi, V. 5, P. 2.

[2] Ghaibah Al-Namani, P. 187, Tafsir Al-Ayashy, V. 2, P. 56, Bihar Al-Anwar, V. 52, P. 341, Muajim Ahadith Al-Imam Al-Mahdi, V. 5, P. 2.

[3] Which is the narration which was presented from Al-Imam Al-Baqir (PBUH).

[4] Refer to the publications of Ansar of Al-Imam Al-Mahdi (PBUH), the Book of the Yamani is the Proof (Hujja) of Allah, The Will and Vicegerent Ahmad Al-Hassan, and a compilation of evidence, and more Books which the inquisitor will find in the website of Ansar Al-Imam Al-Mahdi (PBUH).

[5] Meaning, they (PBUT) said: “those whom claim to have seen me before the rise of Sufyani and the outcry from the sky, he shall be a slanderous liar.”

[6] Refer to The Crushing Response to The Deniers of Seeing the Qa’im (PBUH), and the Book ‘New Examination in the narration of Samarai’, and other than it from the publications of the Ansar of Al-Imam Al-Mahdi (PBUH), for the brothers, may Allah protect them, have reported the narrations about that matter.

[7] Surat 'Āli `Imrān (Family of Imran): 7

Translators Note: 

This understanding opposes many reports narrated by reliable Shia from Imam Al Mahdi (pbuh), and the primary scholars affirmed that these reports are issued from Imam Al Mahdi (pbuh), for example:

1. Imam Khomeini received orders and communicated with Imam e Zamana (ajf):-

'One day I was at the house of Agha Fadhl Lankarani, one of the teachers of the Islamic Seminary in Qom. He narrated from one of his friends that: 

“We were with the Imam in the holy city of Najaf and the conversation turned to Iran. I said: “What is your command about removing the Shah from Iran? One cannot remove a tenant from his house, and you want to want to remove the Shah of the nation?” 

Imam sat silent. I thought maybe he had not heard me. I repeated my words. Imam got upset and said: “So-and-so! What are you saying? Would Hazrat Baqiyatullah Imam Mahdi (aj) tell me anything wrong? The Shah must go.”

http://www.al-islam.org/completeman/10.htm

2. The Bahrain incidence reported by Sayyed Al-Sadr: (in a story I narrate it from my father (May Allah elongate his life) .... so when it was the last night, a person came and introduced himself to be the Awaited Mahdi, and that he came to response his request and asked him for his need. So the man told him that his people and supporters are intensely longing and waiting for his appearance and the emergence of his light. So the Mahdi (a.s) recommended him to go from the early morning of the next day to a public place that he specified for him and to take with him a number of....) – The full story is in Al-Ghaibah Al-Kubrah by Sayyed Muhammad Al-Sadr page 118.

3. The Rumannah incidence (.... the Imam (a.s) said: “O Muhammad bin Eissa! I am the possessor of the authority so mention your need”, so he said: “if you were him, then you know my story”..... so he (a.s) said: “O Muhammad bin Eissa, the minister (God curse him) has a pomegranate tree in his house so if you proceeded tomorrow to the governor, tell him: I came to you with the reply but I.....) –the full story is in Bihar Al-Anwar part 52, page 179.

4. A narration reported from Imam As-Sadiq (a.s) : “The Qa’im has two occultations, one of them will be short and the other will be long, in the first occultation no one will know his place except the elites of his Shia, and the other one no one will know his place except the elites of his supporters. –Al-Kafi part1 page 340, Bihar Al-Anwar part52 page155. 

5. The following link contains an audio clip of Ayatollah Mohammad Naseri’s recount of a conversation he has had with Ayatollah al-Udhma Mohammad Taqi Bahjat about the zohur of Imam (AJ).

http://snd.tebyan.net/1387/07/20081018082133461.mp3

In this clip Ayatollah Naseri says:

"We were in the presence of Ayatollah al-Udhma Bahjat, may Allah protect him. I asked him do you have any good news about the faraj of Imam, the nearness of his faraj. He answered: Yes. I asked him would you please let us know more. Ayatollah al-Udhma Bahjat said: I have a friend that has the honor of visiting His Excellency, Hazrat Baqiatullah. He had come to our house. I asked him have you had the honor of visiting Imam Zaman recently? He answered: I have. I asked him did you ask about His Excellency’s faraj and zohur? He answered: I did. I said what was His Excellency’s reply? He said: I asked His Excellency: Son of Rasulullah, when is your faraj for the general public? His Excellency replied: It is near. I said: Son of Rasulullah, will I be able to observe your zohur? His Excellency replied: People older than you will also be able to observe it."

Ayatollah Naseri says I asked Ayatollah al-Udhma Bahjat how old is your friend who had the honor of visiting the Imam? Ayatollah al-Udhma Bahjat replied: He is 62 years old.

At the end Ayatollah Naseri asks his audience to pray for the faraj of Imam (AJ).


Read more

sample image

A messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad

A question sent to Imam Ahmad al-Hassan pbuh regarding Surat as-Saff (The Ranks) 61:6, his response and an excerpt from the soon-to-be-released English translation of The 13th Disciple.


Question: When Jesus pbuh said, in the Holy Quran, {And when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, "O children of Israel, indeed I am the messenger of Allah to you confirming what came before me of the Torah and bringing glad tidings of a messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad."} Surat as-Saff (The Ranks) 61:6, is that statement from Jesus pbuh included in the Gospel in an altered or partial form, or is it missing?

Answer: In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Intensely Merciful.
And Praise be unto Allah, the Lord of the Worlds, and may the prayers and peace of Allah be upon Muhammad and his progeny, the Imams and the Mahdis.

There is a book in which I clarified the matter of mentioning Muhammad pbuhap in both testaments, and the ansar, may Allah protect them, are supposed to publish it in the coming days. And Allah willing they will translate it for all of you so that you can benefit from it. And I hope that you do not forget me in your dua.

And Peace be upon you and the Mercy of Allah and His Blessings

Ahmad al-Hassan
Jamadi the second, 1433 Hijri.

 

Below are details from the committee:

 

In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Intensely Merciful. And praise be unto Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.

Allah says, {"Those who follow the messenger, the Ummi prophet whom they find written what they have of the Torah and the Gospel who enjoins on them what is right and forbids for them what is wrong and makes lawful for them the good and prohibits the evil for them and relieves them of the burden and the shackles which were upon them so they who have believed in him, honored him, supported him and followed the light which was sent down with him, it is those who will be successful."} Surat al-Araf (The Heights) 7:157

{And when Jesus, the son of Mary, said, "O children of Israel, indeed I am the messenger of Allah to you confirming what came before me of the Torah and bringing glad tidings of a messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad." But when he came to them with clear evidences, they said, "This is obvious magic."} Surat as-Saff (The Ranks) 61:6.

These Quranic verses show the argumentation of the Prophet Muhammad pbuhap by texts which mention him by name from the previous prophets and messengers. They are not literal translations of what is written in the Old and New Testament which are between our hands today, and the text and the will, accompanied by the knowledge and the wisdom and the call and the demand of the allegiance of Allah, is the divine law which Allah swt placed for mankind by which they can recognize the successors pbut, and Imam Ahmad al-Hassan pbuh clarified this in more than one place.

And regarding the issue of taking the text or the will as a proof, two important things should be paid attention to which are: First, the divine text which personifies the proof of Allah swt can never be claimed by anyone besides its rightful owner or else how could we ever consider the proof?

Second, the text is not necessarily literal, rather it is symbolic in many cases, and the man to whom this text belongs interprets it. And an example of this is the text of the Old Testament which refers to Jesus pbuh, there is not a single text with his direct name in it. For example, in the Gospel, Jesus pbuh says,

45 "Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one who accuses you: Moses, on whom you have set your hope. 46 For if you believed Moses, you would believe me; for he wrote of me. 47 But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?” (John 5:45-47)

So where did Moses speak about Jesus and did he ever pronounce him by name? Moses mentioned Jesus pbuh the same way he mentioned Muhammad pbuh,

1 This is the blessing with which Moses the man of God blessed the people of Israel before his death. He said, 2 “The LORD came from Sinai and dawned from Seir upon us; he shone forth from Mount Paran; he came from the ten thousands of holy ones, with flaming fire at his right hand. 3 Yes, he loved his people, all his holy ones were in his hand; so they followed in your steps, receiving direction from you, (Deuteronomy 33:1-3)

The one who came from Seir is Jesus pbuh and the person who came from Paran is Muhammad pbuhap and Ahmad al-Hassan pbuh wrote a lot regarding this issue and he clarified that it is a text mentioning Jesus pbuh as well as Muhammad pbuhap. And there are a lot of examples and we will suffice by this amount Allah willing, as it is enough.

And there is a book by Imam Ahmad al-Hassan that will be released soon Allah willing and it has an answer to your question with more details. And it would be fine if I transmit to you some of his blessed words from this book, perhaps they will benefit you. The Imam a.s. said,

((..Is it required that there be a promise with the direct name or the symbol? I believe that the issue of the absence of Jesus’ name in the Old Testament, as a promised one, is a foregone conclusion. Thus nothing remains but the symbol.And we clarified symbolic texts from the Old Testament, and that their interpretation refers to the Messenger Muhammad pbuhap, they also interpreted symbolic texts as referring to Jesus pbuh. And before showing some of these texts, I say, We clarified the evidence for the Proof or Successor of Allah in His earth or the sent prophet and we proved it by the intellect, wisdom, and the texts from the Torah, Gospel and Quran.So whoever requests the truth from the people of the Book, from the Jews and the Christians, should observe the law of recognizing the successor which we clarified, and its three clauses: the will or the text, and the knowledge and wisdom, and the banner or the supremacy of Allah, and let him observe whether the intellect and wisdom say otherwise...)) 13th Disciple

And after Imam Ahmad al-Hassan pbuh clarified this. he gave examples of the texts in the Bible which mention Muhammad pbuhap, so he pbuh said,

((...And this is an example of the text that mentions the Messenger of Allah Muhammad pbuhap in the Old Testament:

Genesis Chapter 21: 14 So Abraham rose early in the morning and took bread and a skin of water and gave it to Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, along with the child, and sent her away. And she departed and wandered in the wilderness of Beersheba. 15 When the water in the skin was gone, she put the child under one of the bushes. 16 Then she went and sat down opposite him a good way off, about the distance of a bowshot, for she said, “Let me not look on the death of the child.” And as she sat opposite him, she lifted up her voice and wept. 17 And God heard the voice of the boy, and the angel of God called to Hagar from heaven and said to her, “What troubles you, Hagar? Fear not, for God has heard the voice of the boy where he is. 18 Up! Lift up the boy, and hold him fast with your hand, for I will make him into a great nation.” 19 Then God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water. And she went and filled the skin with water and gave the boy a drink. 20 And God was with the boy, and he grew up. He lived in the wilderness and became an expert with the bow. 21 He lived in the wilderness of Paran, and his mother took a wife for him from the land of Egypt.

And I do not believe one of intellect would say that according to Allah the disbelievers, mushriks and worshippers of idols are a great nation, or that Allah considers the multitudes to be a great nation. So the intended by a great nation, and the greatness belongs to Allah swt, is the prophets and the successors pbut, meaning that the intended by the great nation of Ishmael pbuh is prophets and successors pbut from his lineage, and those are Muhammad and the progeny of Muhammad pbut in particular, the successors of Allah in His earth.This is an example of the text that mentions the Messenger of Allah Muhammad pbuhap in the Old and New Testament (The Torah and the Gospel):

1 A prayer of Habakkuk the prophet, according to Shigionoth. 2 O LORD, I have heard the report of you, and your work, O LORD, do I fear. In the midst of the years revive it; in the midst of the years make it known; in wrath remember mercy. 3 God came from Teman, and the Holy One from Mount Paran. Selah His splendor covered the heavens, and the earth was full of his praise. 4 His brightness was like the light; rays flashed from his hand; and there he veiled his power. 5 Before him went pestilence, and plague followed at his heels.(Habakkuk 3:1-5)

The meaning: {God came from Teman}: meaning Allah came from Yemen.and {The Holy One from Mount Paran} meaning the Holy One came from Mecca.

And Allah is far above coming from the sky, let alone from the earth! Because coming and going requires movement and therefore occurrence, and thus negating the absolute divinity, so it cannot be considered that the one who comes from Teman or Yemen is Allah swt, or that the one who comes from Paran is the Holy One swt; for this as well as the other attributes such as the hand, which Allah is far above.

4 His brightness was like the light; rays flashed from his hand; and there he veiled his power. 5 Before him went pestilence, and plague followed at his heels.

Rather the one who comes is Abdullah [the servant of Allah —Trans.] Muhammad pbuhap and his progeny pbut after him, as they are from Mecca, and Muhammad and his progeny pbut are Yamanis as well. So the coming of Muhammad pbuhap is the coming of Allah because Muhammad is Allah among the creation, and Muhammad is the appearance of Allah in Paran as I previously clarified in more than one place.

And the fact that Teman is Yemen has been mentioned even in the Bible in the words of Jesus pbuh when he described the Queen of Yemen as the Queen of the South ( التيمن ~ Teman).

The Book of Matthew — Chapter twelve:

42 The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, something greater than Solomon is here.

The Book of Luke — Chapter eleven:

31 The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with the men of this generation and condemn them, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, something greater than Solomon is here.))

And Allah willing, after the book is published you can look into the further details.
Peace be upon you and the Mercy of Allah and His Blessings,
and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds.

The Committee of Answering Questions
Dr. Tawfiq Muhammad al-Maghribi
8th of Jamadi the 1st 1433 Hijri


Read more

Enlightenment about the First Mahdi in the Books of the Sunnah:

 

There were many narrations in the books written by common people which mention the Imam Al-Mahdi who shall appear at the end of times, and narrations that seem in the surface to be ideologically in contradiction with what the scholars of the Jafari doctrine understood. Therefore, many jurists did not take into consideration those narrations, and did not even look at them, such as the narration stating that “Al-Mahdi has a name like mine and his father’s name is like my father’s”  The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: […It is there that He broke the tablets of Moses, the table and tribune of Solomon and the staff of Moses in one of its caverns. Moreover, there is not one cloud, coming from the east, west, south or from the direction of the Qiblah, which if it passed over the cavern did not shower the Mount with its blessings for what it has. Furthermore, it will soon be taken over by a man of my progeny, from my family, whose name is like mine, his father’s name is like my father’s and he, among all men will be the most to bear a striking resemblance to me, in appearance as in good morals.] [1]The Prophet (PBUH) said: [His name is like mine and his father’s name is like my father’s. He is from the progeny of my daughter Fatima, and Allah will reveal the Truth through them and suppress Falsehood with their swords. People will follow them earnest to be with them and fearing them. He said: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) ceased crying, he said: O you people, rejoice for the promise of Allah is not broken and His judgment is not rejected for He is the Wise and All Aware. The victory of Allah is near. O Allah, these are my parents. Therefore, keep squalor away from them and purify them thoroughly. O Allah, take care of them, feed them, support them, stay with them, comfort them, do not humiliate them and make me Your vicegerent among them. You are capable of everything You desire.] [2] However, for the followers of the doctrine of the People of the House (AS), Imam Al Mahdi is known to be (Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ali…(AS)) and his father’s name (AS) is not (Abdullah) or (the name of) any of the forefathers of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) from the prophets on the long-run, such as his saying, “I am the son of slaughtered Abdullah [3] and Ishmael.” The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: [Should the day of the Appearance arrive, I will be called upon from inside the Throne: “O Muhammad, you have Abraham the friend of Allah (AS) as your father and how good a father he will be! You also have Ali Bin Abi Talib (AS) as your brother and how good a brother he will be!] [4]. The narration then does not apply to the Imam (AS), but it may apply to the First Mahdi, if his father’s name is the name of one of the forefathers of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) from the prophets. In such case, the saying “His name is like my name and his father’s name is like my father’s” would apply to him. Moreover, the First Mahdi (AS) is the first believer in Imam Al-Mahdi (AS) in the time of his Appearance, which means that he shall be born at the end of times, a fact that is in compliance with what came in the doctrine of the common people. In their doctrine, the common people await the First Mahdi, the Mahdi who will be born at the end of times and who will have the same name as the Messenger of Allah and his father’s name will be the same as that of one of the Messenger’s forefathers. Therefore, the previous does not apply to Imam Al-Mahdi (AS) but applies to the First Mahdi from the progeny of Imam Al-Mahdi (AS). In this context as well, and since the outcry in the narrations of the commoners mentions the name of Al-Yamani and announces him as the successor, we should ask ourselves about this successor: whose successor is he? Ibn Hamaad narrated on page 103: [The Mahdi can only be from Quraish and the guardianship cannot be borne but by one from among them. Yet, he has ancestry and lineage in Yemen.] Also narrated on the authority of Ibn Hamaad, on page 109, as well as on the authority of Arta’a, on page 107: [They will convene and look for the one to whom they shall pledge allegiance. They will hear then a voice neither coming from a human nor from a Jinni saying: “Pledge allegiance to so-and-so”, by referring to his name. It will not say he is from this or that (progeny), but that he will be a Yemenite successor…] [5] Thus, Al-Yamani is the successor of Al-Mahdi (AS), a fact that is also in compliance with the statements of the People of the House (AS). Hence, the narrations reported by Sunnites and Shi’a converge.

___________________

[1]- Sharh Al-Akhbar, by Judge An-Nu’man Al-Mughrabi, vol. 3, p. 386.

[2]- Al-Manaqeb, by Al-Muwaffaq Al-Khawarezmi, p. 62.

[3]- Abdullah is the father of the Messenger of Allah and to whom the tradition of Ishmael (AS) was passed.

[4]- ‘Uyoon Akhbar Reza (AS), by Sheikh As-Sadooq, vol. 1, p. 34.

[5]- Mu’jam Ahadith Al-Imam Al Mahdi(AS), by Sheikh Ali Al-Kurani Al-Aamili, vol.1, p. 299.


Read more

What is the Content And Mission Of Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh)?!

“Jesus (A.S) said: ‘Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God’

And I, the slave of God, tell you: With food, the son of Adam shall die, and with the word of God, he shall live. My mission is similar to Noah’s (A.S), Abraham’s (A.S), Moses’ (A.S), Jesus’ (A.S), and to Mohammad’s (PBUH). My mission is to spread monotheism (belief that there is only one God) in every place on this Earth. The purpose of the Prophets and Executors is my own purpose and to explain the Torah, the Bible and the Quran, and whatever you disagreed upon. To explain the deviation of the Jewish, Christian and Muslim scholars and their secession from the Law of God, and their violation of Prophets’ recommendations (A.S) My will is the will and volition of God (to Whom be ascribed all perfection and majesty); for the people of Earth to crave for nothing but God’s will; to overwhelm the Earth with justice and fairness, just like it is filled with tyranny and oppression; to feed the hungry and shelter the poor; to bring joy to orphans after their prolonged sadness; to fulfill the widows’ material needs with honor and dignity; and to achieve the most important thing in the Law of God; justice, mercy and honesty.”


Read more

Sunan Abi Dawood Chapter on al-Mahdi

 

“The Promised Deliverer (Kitab Al-Mahdi)”

 

(Chapter from Abu Dawoods’ Book ‘Sunan Abu Dawood’)


____________________________________________________

Book 36, Number 4266:

Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah:

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: “The religion will continue to be established till there are twelve caliphs over you, and the whole community will agree on each of them.” I then heard from the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) some remarks which I could not understand. I asked my father: What is he saying: He said: all of them will belong to Quraysh.
____________________________________________________

Book 36, Number 4269:

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas’ud:

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: “If only one day of this world remained. Allah would lengthen that day (according to the version of Za’idah), till He raised up in it a man who belongs to me or to my family whose father’s name is the same as my father’s, who will fill the earth with equity and justice as it has been filled with oppression and tyranny (according to the version of Fitr).”

Sufyan’s version says: “The world will not pass away before the Arabs are ruled by a man of my family whose name will be the same as mine.
____________________________________________________

Book 36, Number 4270:

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: “If only one day of this time (world) remained, Allah would raise up a man from my family who would fill this earth with justice as it has been filled with oppression.”
____________________________________________________

Book 36, Number 4271:

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu’minin:

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: “The Mahdi will be of my family, of the descendants of Fatimah.” Abdullah ibn Ja’far said: I heard AbulMalih praising Ali ibn Nufayl and describing his good qualities.
____________________________________________________

Book 36, Number 4272:

Narrated AbuSa’id al-Khudri:

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: The Mahdi will be of my stock, and will have a broad forehead a prominent nose. He will fill the earth will equity and justice as it was filled with oppression and tyranny, and he will rule for seven years.”
____________________________________________________

Book 36, Number 4273:

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu’minin:

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: “Disagreement will occur at the death of a caliph and a man of the people of Medina will come flying forth to Mecca. Some of the people of Mecca will come to him, bring him out against his will and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam. An expeditionary force will then be sent against him from Syria but will be swallowed up in the desert between Mecca and Medina. When the people see that, the eminent saints of Syria and the best people of Iraq will come to him and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam. Then there will arise a man of Quraysh whose maternal uncles belong to Kalb and send against them an expeditionary force which will be overcome by them, and that is the expedition of Kalb. Disappointed will be the one who does not receive the booty of Kalb. He will divide the property, and will govern the people by the Sunnah of their Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and establish Islam on Earth. He will remain seven years, then die, and the Muslims will pray over him.”
____________________________________________________

Book 36, Number 4276A:

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

AbuIshaq told that Ali looked at his son al-Hasan and said: “This son of mine is a sayyid (chief) as named by the Prophet (peace_be_upon_him), and from his loins will come forth a man who will be called by the name of your Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) and resemble him in conduct but not in appearance. He then mentioned the story about his filling the earth with justice.”

* * *


Read more

Question 404: Peace and Blessings upon you O Remnant of Allah (BaqiyatAllah) and upon your Virtuous and Purified forefathers.

The Question stated below is from Tahira, an Ansari sister from America:

Translation: from Imam Ja’far Al-Sadiq (pbuh) that “Amirul Momineen (pbuh) informed of some things that would happen after him until the appearance of the Qa’im, then Imam Husain (pbuh) asked him: “O Amirul Momineen, when does Allah purify the world from the unjust people?” Amirul Momineen (pbuh) said: “Allah does not purify the world from the unjust until the sacred blood is shed.” Then he mentioned the story of the Umayyads and the Abbasids in a long tradition then he said: “When the Qa’im rises in Khurasan, and defeats the lands of Kufa and Multan, and passes the island of Bani Kawan, and a riser from us rises in Jeelan, who will be supported by the people of Aabir and Deylaman, and the banners of the Turks will rise in different countries to support my son (the Qa’im), and are between here and there (between Fitnas). If Basra gets destroyed and the Prince of the Princes rises.”  He told a long story and then said: “When armies get ready in thousands of soldiers, and the lines of the armies get set up, and the ram sheep gets killed. Then different leaders rise, revolters shall rebel and unbelievers shall perish then the expected Qa’im and the unknown Imam will appear with honor and virtue. O Husain, he is your descendant, and no son is like him at all. He will appear between the two corners (of the Kaaba) in ragged cloths. He shall appear upon the two weighty things, and will clear the world of every evil. Give glad tidings to he who lives until his (the Qaim’s) time and witnesses his days.” 

The above text is a complete narration and is also present in Bihar al-Anwar: V. 52, P. 235, and present inGhaibah Al-Nai’many: P. 385.

The Question: Who is ‘the unknown Imam’ identified in the Hadith?

Remember me in your supplications O Master, May Allah gather us under your banner Ameen O Lord of the Worlds.

 

Answer: In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Intensely Merciful,

All Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds. O Allah! Bless Muhammad and the Family of Muhammad, the Imams and the Mahdis. 

May Allah grant you every good, and repel from you every evil.

Imam Al-Mahdi (pbuh) Muhammad son of Al-Hassan, it is certain that he is not the unknown [Imam] with regards to those whom claim to be his followers, and as well as with regards to those whom oppose him. Thus,whom is meant by the unknown Imam is the first Mahdi from his children, for he is unknown with regards to the people. Thus Allah willed that the people do not turn to the true texts that indicate to him, whether in the Gospel or Torah or Qur’an or the Traditions, until he appears and shows/clarifies to them the texts and what was intended from them (what they mean).

And I ask Allah that He grants you success in [good] works and dedication in the way of His, the Glorious, the Almighty, Path, and that He Strengthens your steps.

And Peace be upon you and the Mercy of Allah and HisBlessings.

Ahmad Al Hassan

Thul-Qedah, 1431 Hijra

 

* * *


Read more

The Look Alike of Jesus (pbuh)

 

Question 179: What is the story of Jesus (PBUH)? And how did he appear to them [to be killed and crucified] according to His saying: “And because of their saying: We have killed the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Allah’s messenger – they did not kill him nor did they crucify him, but it appeared so unto them; and lo! those who disagree concerning it are in doubt thereof; they have no knowledge thereof save pursuit of a conjecture; they did not kill him for certain” (4:157)?

 

The Answer: In the name of Allah the Merciful, the Intensely Merciful,

Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds. O Allah send your blessings upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad the Imams and the Mahdis.

In the night in which he ascended, Jesus (PBUH) promised his disciples [that they meet him], so they all came to him, except Judas, who disclosed the location of Jesus (PBUH) to the Jewish scholars, for he went to the higher Jewish Marja’ and promised him to give them Jesus (PBUH).

And it was after midnight that the disciples fell asleep, and Jesus (PBUH) remained, so Allah raised him, and sent down (his look alike who was crucified and killed), so he was a shield and a sacrifice for him, and this look alike is one of the vicegerents of the family of Muhammad (PBUT), he was crucified and he was killed, and he endured the torture for the cause of Imam Al Mahdi (PBUH).

And Jesus (PBUH) was neither crucified nor killed, but he was raised, so Allah saved him from the hands of the Jews and their misguided misguiding scholars (May Allah curse them). HE swt says “And because of their saying: We have killed the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Allah’s messenger – they killed him not nor crucified him, but it appeared so unto them”.

And in the narration in the interpretation of Ali the son of Ibrahim that Abi Ja’afar (PBUH) said:  "Verily, Jesus (PBUH) promised his disciples the night in which Allah raised him, so they all gathered by night time, and they are twelve men, so he made them enter a house then he came out to them from an eye in the corner of the house, and he was shaking his head from water, then he said, verily Allah is raising me to him this hour, and He is my purifier from the Jews, so who among you is to have my ghost thrown upon him that he may be killed and crucified and be with me in my status/level? So a young man from them said, I am, O spirit of Allah, so he said, so you are he”. Then he (PBUH) said “Verily the Jews came in demand for Jesus (PBUH) from their night…and they took the young man whom the ghost of Jesus (PBUH) was thrown upon so he was killed and crucified)" [1].

Imam Al Baqir (PBUH) says “twelve have gathered”, while those who came from the disciples were (eleven), for Judas did not come, but he went to the scholars of the Jews to give them Jesus (PBUH), and this is a frequent [piece of information] which cannot be denied. The twelfth man who came, or say descended from heavens, is the vicegerent from the family of Muhammad (PBUT), who was crucified and killed, after he was made to look like Jesus (PBUH).

And the last words of this vicegerent were: “Eliah Eliah [Elijah Elijah] why did you leave me”. And in Gospel of Matthew: “Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, ‘Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?’ that is, ‘My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?’ And some of the bystanders, hearing it, said, ‘This man is calling Elijah’…But the others said, ‘Wait, let us see whether Elijah will come to save him’. And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice and yielded up his spirit. And behold, the curtain of the temple was torn in two, from top to bottom. And the earth shook, and the rocks were split…” [2] Done.

And the truth is that the translation of the words that he said is as follows: “ya Ali ya Ali why have you made me descend”. And the Christians translate it as such “elahi elahi [my god my god] why did you leave me”, as was shown in the previous text from the Bible.
And the descent, or the throw in Earth, from the sky is close to the act of leaving.

And this vicegerent did not say these words out of ignorance about the reason of the descent, nor did he say them as an objection at the command of Allah swt. But these words are a question with a hidden answer, he directed [the question] to the people: meaning “understand and know why I descended and why I was crucified and why I was killed, so that you don’t fail the test another time, if the same question is asked again, so if you saw the Romans (or the likes of them) conquering the Earth, and the scholars of the Jews (or the likes of them) flattering them, then I will be in that Earth, for this is the Sunnah of Allah which is repeated, so learn your lesson, and give me victory if I come, and do not participate again in my crucifixion and my murder.

He wanted to say in the answer of the evident question for every sane person who is pure by nature: I was crucified and I endured the torture and the insults of the scholars of the Jews, and I was killed for the minor resurrection, the resurrection of Imam Al Mahdi (PBUH), and for the state of the truth and for the divine justice on Earth.

And when the scholars of the Jews and the Roman ruler asked this vicegerent: are you the king of the Jews? He would answer: “you said”, or “they say”, or “you say”, and he did not say yes; a strange answer to those who are ignorant of the truth, but now [the answer] has become clear. For he did not say yes, because he was not the king of the Jews, for Jesus (PBUH) whom Allah ascended was, but he [the vicegerent] was the look alike who descended to be crucified and killed instead of Jesus (PBUH)

And this is the text of his answer -after he was arrested- from the Bible:

(And the high priest answered and said to him, “I adjure you by the living God, tell us if you are the Christ”, Jesus answered “You have said so”…) [3].

(… So Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, ‘Are you the King of the Jews?’ Jesus said, ‘You have said so…’) [4].

(… And Pilate asked him, ‘Are you the King of the Jews?’ And he answered him, ‘You have said so…’) [5].

(…So they all said, ‘Are you Christ?’ So he said to them, ‘You say that I am…’) [6].

(…33 So Pilate entered his headquarters again and called Jesus and said to him, “Are you the King of the Jews?” 34 Jesus answered, “Do you say this of your own accord, or did others say it to you about me?” 35 Pilate answered, “Am I a Jew? Your own nation and the chief priests have delivered you over to me. What have you done?” 36 Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would have been fighting, that I might not be delivered over to the Jews. But now my kingdom is not from here.” 37 Then Pilate said to him, “So you are a king?” Jesus answered, “You say that I am a king. For this purpose I was born and for this purpose I have come into the world to bear witness to the truth…) [7].

And in this latter text the vicegerent clarified that he is not from the people of the Earth in that age, but that he descended on it to accomplish a mission, which is sacrificing himself for Jesus (PBUH), for you see this vicegerent says (My kingdom is not of this world), (But now my kingdom is not from here), (and for this purpose I have come into the world to bear witness to the truth…).

The Prophet of Allah (PBUH & His House Hold) said “Jesus the son of Mary (PBUH) will descend at the break of day between “mihrodayn” [two colored clouds], and they are two yellow dresses from saffron, his body is white, his head is red, his hair split in half, as if his head is pouring oil/fat, in his hand is a spear, he will break the crucifix, kill the pig, destroy the Dajjal, collect the money of Al-Qa’im and the People of the Cave will walk behind him, and he is the right vizier [most trusted helper] of Al-Qa’im, his chamberlain and his deputy, and he will spread security in the west and the east with the blessing and dignity of the Hujjat (proof of Allah) son of Al-Hassan (PBUH)”[8]

The Commander of the Faithful, Ali Bin Abi Talib (PBUH) said “and the home of the ruler/king shall return to Al Zawra’a, and the matters shall be handled through the Shura, where whoever dominates over a matter shall do it. It is at that point that As-Sufyani will appear and travel the land for nine months during which he will inflict upon them the worst of torment. Woe unto Egypt, woe unto Az-Zawraa’, woe unto Kufa and woe unto Wasit, for it is as if I am looking at Wasit and I see no survivor there with any news. It is at that point that As-Sufyani will appear, food will become scarce, people sterile, rain rare, lands infertile, and not a drop of water will come down from the sky. Then, Al-Mahdi, the rightly guided and guiding Imam, will reappear and take the standard from Jesus the son of Mary” [9].

And there are a lot of Hadiths that prove that Jesus (PBUH) was not crucified nor was he killed, but the one who was crucified and killed was the look alike of Jesus (PBUH).

Abi Abdillah (PBUH) said: "Jesus the son of Mary (PBUH) ascended [to heaven] clad in garments of wool spun by Mary, woven by Mary, and sewn by Mary. When he was brought up to heaven it was called: ‘O Jesus! Cast off from yourself the finery of the world” [10].

And Al-Ridha (PBUH) said: “None of the matters of any of the prophets of Allah or of any of His proofs was made to (look like something else than what it is) to the people except the matter of Jesus son of Mary, for he was raised from the earth alive and his soul was taken between heaven and earth, then he was raised to heaven and his soul was returned to him, and that in His saying: ” And when Allah said: O Jesus, I am going to take you (causing you to die) and cause you to ascend unto Me” [11] [12].

And the Prophet (PBUH & His HouseHold): “Jesus (PBUH) did not die and verily he shall return to you before the day of resurrection” [13]

And pay attention that Jesus is a sent prophet and he had asked from Allah swt to be healed and to push the crucifixion and the torture and the killing away from him, and Allah swt does not return back a du’a of a sent prophet, so Allah swt answered his du’a and raised him, and sent down the vicegerent who was crucified and killed instead of him.

And in the bible there are many texts which include the supplication of Jesus (PBUH) to be saved from the crucifixion and the murder:

(…So he went a little farther and he fell on his face and prayed, saying, “My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me…) [14]

(…And going a little farther, he fell on the ground and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. And he said, “Abba, Father, all things are possible for you. Remove this cup from me…) [15]


(…And he withdrew from them about a stone’s throw, and knelt down and prayed, saying, “Father, if you are willing, remove this cup from me…) [16]

And in the Torah/ Book of Isaiah, and in the Bible Acts of the Apostles/Chapter 8 this text (…Like a sheep he was led to the slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer is silent, so he opens not his mouth…)

And all the sent prophets and vicegerents talked, none of them went silently to the slaughter, but they were sent to talk and reproach/reprove and preach to the people, and Jesus (PBUH) in particular, how many times did he reprove/reproach the scholars and the people, and how many times did he preach to them, so it is unbelievable that he went to the slaughter silently.

But this who went to the slaughter silently is the vicegerent: (the look alike of Jesus) who was crucified and killed without speaking, and without asking from Allah that He pushes away from him the torture or the crucifixion or the killing, and without speaking with people, but even when they were pressing and asking him with insistence who are you, he did not answer them except by one word, you said.

And that way he went to the torment and crucifixion and killing, silently and satisfied (accepting) the command of Allah, executor to what descended to him, and that is to be crucified and killed instead of Jesus (PBUH).

And because originally it was not his time to be sent and inform people and speak with them, as such he went like a sheep led to the slaughter, like a silent lamb before its shearer, so he did not open his mouth.

I hope that every believer who wants to know the truth may benefit from this situation, for this human who was sent down to Earth, and was crucified and killed, and nobody knows, he did not ask to be mentioned nor did he ask to be known, he descended silently, and he was crucified silently, and he was killed silently, and ascended to his God silently, like that if you wanted to be then be.

- Ahmad Al Hassan

_____________________

[1] Tafsir Al Qami part 1 p.103, Bihar Al Anwar part 14 p.336-337, Qisas Al Anbiyaa’ by Al Gaza’ery p.473.

[2] Gospel of Matthew ch.27

[3] Gospel of Matthew ch.26

[4] Gospel of Matthew ch.27

[5] Gospel of Mark ch..15

[6] Gospel of Luke ch.22

[7] Gospel of John ch.18

[8] Ghayat Al Maram by Al Sayyed Hashem Al Bahrani part 7 p.93.

[9] Al Malahim wa Al Fitan by Al Sayyed ibn Tawoos Al Hosni p.134.

[10] Bihar Al Anwar part 14 p.338

[11] Al Imran verse 55

[12] Qisas Al Anbiyaa’ by Al Gaza’ery p.474, from Oyoon AL Akhbar.

[13] Bihar Al Anwar part 14 p. 344

[14] Gospel of Matthew ch.26

[15] Gospel of Mark ch.14

[16] Gospel of Luke ch.22


Read more

The Flag of Ahlul Bayt (pbut) & al Yamani (pbuh)

Imam Ali (pbuh) said as part of a longer tradition:

'We, the Ahlu Bayt hold the flag of righteousness in our hands.  It will protect anyone who comes under its shadow.

Whoever rushes to follow it will prosper.

Whoever opposes it will perish.

Whoever abandons it will be debased.

Whoever adheres to it will be rescued.'

(al Khisal ~ Saduq, English/Arabic edition, pg 1058,- this citation is on pg 1102)

As part of a longer tradition Imam Baqir (pbuh) said:

'The risings of Sufyani, Yamani and Khurasani will be in the same year, in the same month and on the same day.  They will be like prayer beads - one following the other. Sufferings will be from every side. From among the three banners, only the banner of the Yamani will be a banner of guidance because he will invite to the mission of the Qa'im. When the Yamani rises he will forbid selling weapons for all of the people and for the Muslims as well. When Yamani rises, you are to join him because his banner will be a banner of guidance. It is not permissible for any Muslim to turn away form him and whoever does so will be in hell, because the Yamani will invite to the Truth and to the Straight Path.'

(al Ghaybah ~ Occultation - Numani, pg 349, #13, English/Arabic edition)


Read more

Excerpt from 'Jihad is the Door to Paradise' by Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

How does one know the Vicegerent of Allah on His
Earth in every age

The most important path by which to know the successor of Allah on His Earth is:

The First Path: By which the Angels came to know Adam (pbuh) through, and it is Mentioning, for Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, mentioned Adam (pbuh) and that he is His Vicegerent on His Earth;

{Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I will create a Vicegerent on earth." They said: "Wilt Thou place therein one who will make mischief therein and shed blood?- whilst we do celebrate Thy praises and glorify Thy holy (name)?" He said: "I know what ye know not."} [1]

And after Adam (pbuh) Mentioning also was the path to knowing the Vicegerent of Allah on His Earth. However, this time the divine Mentioning is known through the previous Vicegerent , for he provides his nation with a Commandment/Will about the Vicegerent who is to come after him by the Command of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty. Therefore, it is not him (the Vicegerent) who appoints who comes after him, but rather it is Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, whom appoints His Vicegerent on His Earth in every age. [It is] only the role of the previous Vicegerent to deliver this Divine Mentioning through the Commandment/Will, for that, the Vicegerent of Allah on His Earth from the Prophets and the Messengers were called by the Trustees, because the previous one mentions/commands about [accepting] the following one, and there is not a Prophet from among the Prophets (pbut) or Imams (pbut) except that he was mentioned by who was before him. For, Ibrahim (Abraham) (pbuh), and Ishaq (Isaac) (pbuh), and Yacob (Jacob) (pbuh), and the Prophets from Bani Israel (pbut), mentioned Moses (pbuh) and [commanded about accepting him], and Moses (pbuh) and the Prophets (pbut) [commanded about accepting] Jesus (pbuh), and Jesus (pbuh) [commanded about accepting] Muhammad (pbuh & his family), and Muhammad (pbuh & his family) [commanded about accepting] Ali (pbuh), and the Imams (pbut), and the Mahdi’s from their sons. Therefore, there is no space to be filled by other than them (pbut). However, the Nations have deviated from them, so there appeared in them working scholars whom guided the people to the return to the Path of the Trustees (the Vicegerents) (pbut), and the necessity to follow them, and take from them only. While, the non-working Scholars also emerged among them, trying to dress as the role of the Trustees (pbuh), just as the son of Abu Quhafah dressed himself [with it].

The Prince of the Believers (pbuh) said: “Beware! By Allah the son of Abu Quhafah (Abu Bakr) dressed himself with it (the caliphate) and he certainly knew that my position in relation to it was the same as the position of the axis in relation to the hand-mill. The flood water flows down from me and the bird cannot fly up to me. I put a curtain against the caliphate and kept myself detached from it. Then I began to think whether I should assault or endure calmly the blinding darkness of tribulations wherein the grown up are made feeble and the young grow old and the true believer acts under strain till he meets Allah (on his death). I found that endurance thereon was wiser. So I adopted patience although there was pricking in the eye and suffocation (of mortification) in the throat...” [2]

As for The Second Path: in knowing the Successor of Allah on His Earth it is: It is the weapon of the Prophets and the Vicegerents, which is knowledge and wisdom, and this is known from their speech, and their solutions for problems, and the existing matters.

And it must be that people free themselves from their desires and Ego in order to ascertain their (pbut) wisdom and knowledge, for it was that [weapon] that was the proof of Allah, the Glorious, upon the Angels: {And He taught Adam the names - all of them. Then He showed them to the angels and said, "Inform Me of the names of these, if you are truthful."} [3]

For verily, it is the best evidence of the Vicegerent of Allah on His Earth.

As for The Third Path: in knowing the Vicegerent of Allah on His Earth, it is: The Banner (Pledging Allegiance to Allah/Supremacy of Allah) or the sovereignty/dominion of Allah, and Allah, The Glorious, demanded this to be for His first successor Adam (pbuh).

{"When I have fashioned him (in due proportion) and breathed into him of My spirit, fall ye down in obeisance unto him."} [4]

Meaning, obey and do what he commands you for he is My Successor/Vicegerent. And the Almighty said:

{Say, "O Allah , Owner of Sovereignty, You give sovereignty to whom You will and You take sovereignty away from whom You will...} [5]

And the Almighty said:

{Sovereign of the Day of Recompense.} [6]

In the Hajj Gathering: "Grace and dominion are Yours, and You have no partner."

Thus they do not flatter anyone at the expense of this truth and even though they had been accused due to carrying it, for in the past they said regarding Jesus (pbuh) that he was greedy for the dominion of Bani Israel, which the non-working scholars lost due to their flattering to the Romans. And it was said about the Da'wa (call/invitation to Islam) of Muhammad (pbuh & his family): "There is no paradise or hell, but he is the sovereignty." [7], meaning that Muhammad (pbuh & his family) came in order to request the dominion for himself and his sons. And it was said regarding Ali (pbuh): “Verily, he is eager about [his] sovereignty/dominion”, even though they hear him say: “What does Ali have to do with Sovereignty that does not last”, and they witness his asceticism and his refraining from the world and its ornaments. And this was the case with Jesus (pbuh) which is not hidden, and was the case with Muhammad (pbuh & his family).

The Prophets and Vicegerents do not take into consideration any of the accusations of people, as is the case for the non-working scholars, whom seek the satisfaction of the people by which angers the Creator. Therefore, the people follow the non-working scholars, and fight against the Prophets and the Vicegerents whom are demanding the Supremacy of Allah on His Earth, on either the level of legislation or execution, meaning, the constitution and the ruler. Thus, it must be that the constitution is divine, and the ruler is appointed by Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty. While this is not suitable for the majority of the people who follow their own desires, and want the comfort/security of this world at the expense of the comfort/security in the Hereafter.

And verily, The All-Knowing, The All-Aware, has informed us about the condition of the majority by which [no one] can add to:

{And if you obey most of those upon the earth, they will mislead you from the way of Allah.} [8]

{Indeed, it is the truth from your Lord, but most of the people do not believe.} [9]

{And most of the people, although you strive [for it], are not believers.} [10]

{And there had already strayed before them most of the former peoples,} [11]

{We did not create them except in truth, but most of them do not know.} [12]

{Say, "[All] praise is [due] to Allah "; but most of them do not know.} [13]

{Say, "Praise to Allah "; but most of them do not reason.} [14]

{And they say, "If we were to follow the guidance with you, we would be swept from our land." Have we not established for them a safe sanctuary to which are brought the fruits of all things as provision from Us? But most of them do not know.} [15]

The people do not require more than these three mechanisms in order to know the Vicegerent of Allah on His Earth, for, these will not gather except in the Vicegerent of Allah on His Earth. But they were divided as the dividing of the first community which were tested by Allah, thus the Angles believed and prostrated, while Iblis disbelieved and was too proud and not satisfied with the intermediate between him and between Allah (Vicegerent of Allah on His Earth), and these three mechanisms are complete proofs from Allah, the Glorious, to indicate His Vicegerent on His Earth.

Yet, Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty - and by the vastness of His Mercy - supported the Prophets and Vicegerents with many signs, from among them were Miracles and Visions which were witnessed by the believers and other than [the believers], which I am not going to examine or discuss, for you can refer to the book [written] by the brothers Ansar of Imam Al-Mahdy (pbuh): ‘Save them Allah and give to them all that which is good in this world and the next.’

But I shall discuss only a part in Miracles, by which I support the Prophets, for its importance and the people's negligence of it, and it is: the matter of the uncertainty/confusion in miracles and the purpose of it. 

So the people know that the Miracle of Moses (pbuh) was the stick which turned into a snake and it was during a time when Magic was widespread. And the Miracle of Jesus (pbuh) was healing the sick during a time when the practice of medicine was widespread. And the Miracle of Muhammad (pbuh & his family) was the Quran during a time when eloquence was widespread. And here those who are ignorant of the truth justify the reason as to why the miracle was similar to that which was widespread during that time was to outperform the magicians, physicians, rhetoricians (or eloquent ones), and as such the inimitability [of the miracles] may get proven. But the truth which is hidden from people although it is mentioned in the Qur'an, is that the perceptible/physical Miracle came as such to cause confusion to those who do not know except the visible/physical, for Allah, the Glorious, does not accept the faith in the perceptible/visible, rather it must be faith in the unseen:

{Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them,} [16]

{You can only warn one who follows the message and fears the Most Merciful unseen. So give him good tidings of forgiveness and noble reward.} [17]

{Who feared the Most Merciful unseen and came with a heart returning [in repentance].} [18]

{We have already sent Our messengers with clear evidences and sent down with them the Scripture and the balance that the people may maintain [their affairs] in justice. And We sent down iron, wherein is great military might and benefits for the people, and so that Allah may make evident those who support Him and His messengers unseen. Indeed, Allah is Powerful and Exalted in Might.} [19]

Thus, faith in the unseen is what is required and that which is desired by Allah, the Glorious, and the Miracles which are sent by Allah, the Glorious, must leave an area for faith in the unseen. For this, it contains within it that which causes uncertainty/confusion, and for this, in many cases it was similar to that which was widespread during the time of its sending:

{And if We had made him angel, We would certainly have made him a man, and We would certainly have made confused to them what they make confused} [20]

And for this, the people of the perceptible [who do not believe except with visible or physical proof] who do not know except it, found in the similarity/confusion an excuse for their error:

{But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, " Why is he not given the like of what was given unto Moses? " Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Moses before? They said, "[They are but] two works of magic supporting each other, and indeed we are, in both, disbelievers."} [21]

Therefore, the similarities/confusions between them has become an excuse for them to say: {“[They are but] two works of magic supporting each other”} and {“and indeed we are, in both, disbelievers."}.

And the Prince of the Believers, Upon him Peace, said when he was describing one of the hypocrites: “...he made confusions/suspicions an excuse for his errors" [22]

But if the Miracle was compelling/clear and there was nothing similar to it, then there does not remain, in any area, faith in the unseen, and the matter becomes compulsion and subjugation of faith. This is not believing nor is it Islam (submission), rather it is surrender/defeat, while this is inadequate and not what Allah wants nor will it be accepted by Him:

{And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh and his soldiers pursued them in tyranny and enmity until, when drowning overtook him, he said, "I believe that there is no deity except that in whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of the Muslims."} [23]

For verily, Pharaoh believed and submitted [to Allah], or said he surrendered, and this was before his death, however, Allah is not pleased with nor does He accept this [type of] faith and this [type of] submission, and Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, answered him [Pharaoh] with this answer:

{Now? And you had disobeyed [Him] before and were of the corrupters?} [24]

And this was because his faith occurred [only] due to the compelling Miracle, [and there is] no way for those who do not know, except for by this perceptible/physical world to interpret, or cause confusion/suspicion about it, and by that, there was no room remaining for the unseen, which Allah requires faith in it and through it, thus, at this point faith is not accepted, for it becomes compulsion and subjugation and this is not faith: {Do they [then] wait for anything except that the angels should come to them or your Lord should come or that there come some
of the signs of your Lord? The Day that some of the signs of your Lord will come no soul will benefit from its faith as long as it had not believed before or had earned through its faith some good. Say, "Wait. Indeed, we [also] are waiting."} [25], {Say, "On the Day of Conquest the belief of those who had disbelieved will not benefit them, nor will they be reprieved."} [26].

And if it was that Allah wanted the compulsion and subjugation of the people regarding their faith [He would have] sent with His Prophets compelling miracles, leaving no area with it for the people to say: {“[They are but] two works of magic supporting each other”} or {"[The revelation is but] a mixture of false dreams; rather, he has invented it; rather, he is a poet. So let him bring us a sign just as the previous [messengers] were sent [with miracles]."} [27], the Almighty said: {And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed - all of them entirely. Then, [O Muhammad], would you compel the people in order that they become believers?} [28], and the Almighty said: {And if their evasion is difficult for you, then if you are able to seek a tunnel into the earth or a stairway into the sky to bring them a sign, [then do so]. But if Allah had willed, He would have united them upon guidance. So never be of the ignorant.} [29].

So All Praise is for Allah, Whom is pleased with faith in the unseen, and Whom made faith in the unseen, and through the unseen and Whom is not satisfied with faith through that which is physical/perceptible/visible, and did not make it physical/perceptible/visible, in order for those with living hearts and insightful visions to be distinguished from those with blind visions and sealed hearts.

And the truth is that although there remains a lot to be discussed regarding this issue, I will limit myself to the little which opens the door, and will leave the rest to the believers to expand upon it, and will return to the origin of the topic. Thus, I will say: The above shows that the Jihad with the Vicegerent of Allah on His Earth and by his Command is the truth, and [anything] other than it is but a false ornament.

Narrated from Aban bin Taghalab, who said; “Abu Abdullah (pbuh) whenever he mentions those who fight/kill in Al-Thaghour [a place in Qalqilya] he said: “Woe to them! what are they doing [by doing this]?! They are rushing to kill this world and kill the hereafter, for by Allah, there is no Martyr except our Shia (followers), even if they die on their bed)." [30]

* * *

____________________

[1] The Holy Quran Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow): 30

[2] The Peak of Eloquence, Chapter 1, Page 30. Known as the Sermon of ash-Shiqshiqiyyah.

[3] The Holy Quran Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow): 31

[4] The Holy Quran Surat Al-Ĥijr (The Rocky Tract): 29

[5] The Holy Quran Surat 'Āli `Imrān (Family of Imran): 26

[6] The Holy Quran Surat Al-Fātiĥah (The Opener): 4

[7] Abu Sufyan said: “O Sons of Ummayah, grab it as you would grab a ball, for by who Abu Sufyan swears by, there is no punishment nor judgment, nor heaven nor hell, nor rising [of the dead] nor resurrection." Explanation of Nahjul Balagha by Ibn Abi Al-Hadid volume 9, page 53

 

[8] The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-'An`ām (The Cattle): 116

[9] The Holy Qur’an Surat Hūd (Hud):17

[10] The Holy Qur’an Surat Yūsuf (Joseph): 103

[11] The Holy Quran Surat Aş-Şāffāt (Those who set the Ranks): 71

[12] The Holy Quran Surat Ad-Dukhān (The Smoke): 39

[13] The Holy Quran Surat Luqmān (Luqman): 25

[14] The Holy Quran Surat Al-`Ankabūt (The Spider): 63

[15] The Holy Quran Surat Al-Qaşaş (The Stories): 57

[16] The Holy Quran Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow): 3

[17] The Holy Quran Surat Yā-Sīn (Ya Sin): 11

[18] The Holy Quran Surat Qāf (The Letter "Qaf"): 33

[19] The Holy Quran Surat Al-Ĥadīd (The Iron): 25

[20] The Holy Quran Surat Al-'An`ām (The Cattle): 9

[21] The Holy Quran Surat Al-Qaşaş (The Stories): 48

[22] The Prince of Believers, Upon him Peace, said to Ammar ibn Yasir - and heard Mughirah ibn Shu'bah heard revise words - "Leave him O Ammar, for he has taken nothing from religion except that which drew him closer to this dunya (this world), and intentionally he confused himself in order to make suspicions/confusions an excuse for his errors" - Nahjul Balagha, by the explanation of Muhammad Abdu, volume 4, page 95.

 

[23] The Holy Quran Surat Yūnus (Jonah): 90

[24] The Holy Quran Surat Yūnus (Jonah): 91

[25] The Holy Quran Surat Al-'An`ām (The Cattle): 158

[26] The Holy Quran Surat As-Sajdah (The Prostration): 29

[27] The Holy Quran Surat Al-'Anbyā' (The Prophets): 5

[28] The Holy Quran Surat Yūnus (Jonah): 99

[29] The Holy Quran Surat Al-'An`ām (The Cattle): 35

[30] Al-Mahasin volume 1 page 164, The interpretation of the light of the two weighty things volume 5, page 245.


Read more

Jesus (pbuh) is Unaware of the Hour

Excerpt from ’The Book of Monotheism: The Interpretation of Surah Al Tawheed’ By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

 

The Decisiveness/Discernment of the Speech from the Gospels

(Jesus, Peace of Allah be upon him, is ignorant of the hour)

 

Jesus (pbuh) said regarding himself that he is ignorant (unaware) of the hour in which will be the minor resurrection: “But about that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. [1], and ignorance is due to shortages/deficiencies, whereas, the Absolute Divinity is Absolute Perfection whom does not have any deficiency/shortage or ignorance, for He is Light with no darkness in it, while ignorance is found in the created being because he has darkness present in the page of his existence.

Therefore, Jesus (pbuh) is Light and darkness and this proves to the inquisitor that Jesus is not an Absolute God, but rather, he is a servant whom was created from darkness and Light, and he is not Light with no darkness in it, the Almighty, Allah is far above.

And in that is a decisive speech and a clarification for an advice to those whom have minds, and this text is the words of Jesus (pbuh) just as it is present in the Gospel of Mark: 32 “Yet about that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, not even the Son; no one but the Father. 33 ‘Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is. 34 For the Son of Man is like a man away from home: he has left his house and put his servants in charge, each with his own work to do, and he has ordered the door-keeper to keep watch. 35 Keep watch, then, for you do not know when the master of the house will come. Evening or midnight, cock-crow or early dawn – 36 if he comes suddenly, do not let him find you asleep. 37 And what I say to you, I say to everyone: Keep Watch.’ [2].

 

* * *

 

______________________________

[1] Mark 13: 32.

[2] The Gospel of Mark, Chapter 13 – Old and New Testament: Ch. 2 – Congregation for Eastern Churches.


Read more

Knowing the Imam

 

The Prophet (SAWA) said, ‘Whoever dies without knowing his Imam has died a pagan [pre-Islamic] death.’ [Ibid. v. 23, p. 76, no. 1]

The Prophet (SAWA) said, ‘Whoever dies without having an Imam has died a pagan [pre-Islamic] death.’ [Kanz al-`Ummal, no. 464]

Imam Husayn (AS), when asked how to attain knowledge of Allah, replied, ‘It is for the people of every time to know their Imam, obedience to whom is mandatory.’ [Bihar al-Anwar, v. 23, p. 83, no. 22]

Imam al-Sadiq (AS), regarding Allah’s verse: “and he who is given wisdom...”, said, ‘[It is] obedience to Allah and knowing one’s Imam.’ [al-Kafi, v. 1, p. 185, no. 11]

 Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said, ‘The Imam is a guide between Allah and His creation, therefore whoever acknowledges him is a believer, and whoever rejects him is a disbeliever.’ [Bihar al-Anwar, v. 23, p. 88, no. 32]

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said, ‘He who neither knows us nor rejects us is astray, until he returns to the guidance that Allah has made incumbent upon him - that is the obligatory obedience to us. And if he dies in this deviation of his, Allah will do with him as He pleases.’ [al-Kafi, v. 1, p. 187, no. 11]


Read more

Monotheism in the Bible

The Texts of the Torah and the Gospels

 

Proving that Allah is One and Indivisible

It is not composed of parts: And these texts are clear and explicit and evident, for it is meaningless to interpret them in order that they match texts which their meanings were ambiguous/allegorical to the non-working Scholars, so they lead astray the Creation of Allah by interpreting them according to their desires a false interpretation.

 

1 – A few texts in the Torah (The Old Testament):

“Know therefore this day, and consider it in thine heart, that the LORD he is God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath: there is none else. [1].

“Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD:” [2].

“See know that I, I am He, And there is no god besides Me;” [3].

“I am the first and I am the last; apart from me there is no God. [4].

“I am the LORD, that maketh all things; that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth; who is with me? [5].

“Am I not the Lord, and there is no other Lord than me? A Good Faithful God, none other than me [6].

“Did not one God create us?” [7].

“I am the LORD your God, who rescued you from the land of Egypt, the place of your slavery. * You must not have any other God but me. [8].

 

2 – A few texts from the Gospels (The New Testament):

“With Truth I have said, verily, He is One God, and there is none other beside Him. [9].

“and you are not seeking the glory of The One God? [10].

 

Texts from the Messages which they associated with the Gospels:

“since there is only one God,” [11].

“and that, ‘That there is No God but One.’” [12].

“but God is one. [13].

“For, present is One God.” [14].

“You believe that there is one God. Good!” [15].

 

______________________________

[1] Deuteronomy 4: 39.

[2] Deuteronomy 6: 4.

[3] Deuteronomy 32: 39.

[4] Isaiah 44: 6.

[5] Isaiah 44: 24.

[6] Isaiah 45:21.

[7] Malachi 2: 10.

[8] Exodus 20: 2 & 3.

[9] Mark 12: 32.

[10] John 5: 44.

[11] Romans 3: 30.

[12] 1 Corinthians 8: 4.

[13] 1 Galatians 3:20.

[14] 1 Timothy 2: 5.

[15] James 2: 19.


Read more

Excerpt from 'Advice to the Students of the Academic Hawzas and to all those Whom Seek the Truth':

"From Abi Al-Jaroud, he said: ‘I said to Abi Ja’far (PBUH): “If Al-Imam Al-Qaim from Ahlul Bayt passes away, then by what things do we know whom will emerge after him?” He said: “With Guidance and the Path and attestation by the family of Muhammad upon him with preference and he is not asked about anything between except that he answers.” [1]

And Sheikh Ali Al-Korainy, when he was asked by one of them on the Sahar TV Channel regarding this narration: From Abu Bakr Hadhrami that he said: “I and Aban bin Taghlib went to Imam Ja’far Sadiq (a.s.) and it was at a time when black flags were being raised from Khorasan. We asked: “What do you think about that?” He said: “Stay at home and when you see us agree unanimously upon a manthen hurry to us with your weapons.” [2]

And that individual said: “We know that who will rise by the sword which is the Imam or whom represents him directly, and the Imams until Al-Hassan Al-Askari (PBUH), all of them are dead during the age of appearance. Thus, apparently it will not be that they agree upon the companion of the truth (Sahib al Haq) except by the dreams. So are these dreams in which many of the people see the Messenger and Al-
Zahra’ and the Imams (PBUT), and in which they (PBUT) say in the [dreams] that Ahmad Al-Hassan is the truth, a representation of the gathering (agreement) of them (PBUT) upon the companion of the truth (Sahib Al-Haq), and consequently it is obligatory that you support Ahmad Al-Hassan?”

Sheikh Ali Al-Koraini answered: ‘That the gathering of them, meaning the gathering of Bani Fatimah and they are the Masters of the Hashemites!!’

Glory be to Allah, and as if Sheikh Al-Koraini is not aware that many of the Masters of the Hashemites will not give support to the Imam (PBUH), just as is specified in the narration regarding that [3] , and this is only an example from it:

From Abu Khalid Kabuli that he said: ‘When Imam Zainul Abideen (pbuh) passed away, I came to Imam Muhammad Baqir (pbuh). I said: “May I be your ransom, you have known my dedication to your father and my affinity towards him, and my reclusion from the people.” He said: “You spoke the truth, O Abu Khalid, What do you want?” I said “May I be your ransom, Your father has described the ‘Companion of this matter’ to me with specific qualities that should I see him on a trail, I would hold his hand.” He said: “O Abu Khalid, what do you want then?” I said: “I want you to tell me his name, so I may recognize him by his name.” He said: “You have inquired from me, by Allah, O Abu Khalid, about a question of great caution.” Then he said: “You have asked me of a matter that if I were to talk to anyone about it, I would
speak to you. You have asked me of a subject that should the children of Fatima recognize him, they will crave to cut him piece by piece.” [4]

And Sheikh Ali Al-Koraini completed his answer with the fact that he cannot rely on assumptions; thus, it is apparent that having a vision of the infallibles (PBUT), according to Sheikh Ali Al-Koraini, is considered to be, in it’s best, an assumption!!

Glory be to Allah, they do not render the quest for the truth as a target, rather they attempt to belie/deny by whichever possible way even if they were not convinced by it!!

Even though the issue of Al-Imam Al-Mahdi (PBUH) is correlated and linked so strongly by dreams/visions, and just as it has been made clear from the previous narration [5] , and just as the proclamation of Al-Imam Al-Rida (PBUH) by that:

From Al-Beeznaty, he said: “I asked Al-Rida (PBUH) about the issue of a vision, then he said: ‘Lo! If you were bestowed [by us] that which you desire, it would be more evil for you and the companion of this matter would be taken by his neck’” [6]

Therefore, if the Imam correlates the dreams to the neck of the Companion of this Matter. And despite of that, they attempt in every path to disregard this great Heavenly evidence, which is the dreams which is confirmed and relied on by the Quran and the Messenger and the Imams (PBUT), and in the Quran:

      - {And [subsequently] the king said, "Indeed, I have seen [in a dream] seven fat cows being eaten by seven [that were] lean, and seven green spikes [of grain] and others [that were] dry. O eminent ones, explain to me my vision, if you should interpret visions."} [7]

      - {[He said], "Joseph, O man of truth, explain to us about seven fat cows eaten by seven [that were] lean, and seven green spikes [of grain] and others [that were] dry - that I may return to the people; perhaps they will know [about you]."} [8]

      - {And when he reached with him [the age of] exertion, he said, "O my son, indeed I have seen in a dream that I [must] sacrifice you, so see what you think." He said, "O my father, do as you are commanded. You will find me, if Allah wills, of the steadfast."} [9]

      - {And there entered the prison with him two young men. One of them said, "Indeed, I have seen myself [in a dream] pressing wine." The other said, "Indeed, I have seen myself carrying upon my head [some] bread, from which the birds were eating. Inform us of its interpretation; indeed, we see you to be of those who do good."} [10]

      - {And [remember, O Muhammad], when We told you, "Indeed, your Lord has encompassed the people." And We did not make the sight which We showed you except as a trial for the people, as was the accursed tree [mentioned] in the Qur'an. And We threaten them, but it increases them not except in great transgression.} [11]

And Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, praised the Prophets and the Righteous for their belief in dreams/visions:

      - {We called to him, "O Abraham, * You have fulfilled the vision." Indeed, We thus reward the doers of good.} [12]

      - {And Mary the daughter of 'Imran, who guarded her chastity; and We breathed into (her body) of Our spirit; and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord and of His Revelations, and was one of the devout (servants).} [13]

      - {[He said], "Joseph, O man of truth,} [14]

And disparages those whom deny them and named it to be a mixture of false dreams: {They said, "[It is but] a mixture of false dreams, and we are not learned in the interpretation of dreams."} [15]

And Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, testified to the believers and put forth Himself as a witness against those whom disbelieve in the message of the Messengers, and from among the best of paths with which the people may Know the witness/testimony of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, is visions:

      - {And [remember] when I inspired to the disciples, "Believe in Me and in My messenger Jesus." They said, "We have believed, so bear witness that indeed we are Muslims [in submission to Allah ]."} [16]

      - {Say, "What thing is greatest in testimony?" Say, " Allah is witness between me and you.} [17]

      - {And those who have disbelieved say, "You are not a messenger." Say, "Sufficient is Allah as Witness between me and you, and [the witness of] whoever has knowledge of the Scripture."} [18]

      - {Or do they say, "He has invented it?" Say, "If I have invented it, you will not possess for me [the power of protection] from Allah at all. He is most knowing of that in which you are involved. Sufficient is He as Witness between me and you, and He is the Forgiving the Merciful."} [19]

      - {Say, "Sufficient is Allah as Witness between me and you. Indeed he is ever, concerning His servants, Acquainted and Seeing."} [20]

And the Glorious named the visions the best of stories, the Almighty said: {We relate to you, the best of stories in what We have revealed to you of this Qur'an although you were, before it, among the unaware. * [Of these stories mention] when Joseph said to his father, "O my father, indeed I have seen [in a dream] eleven stars and the sun and the moon; I saw them prostrating to me."} [21]

And contemplate these verses in order that you may know from them the deniers of the visions, the Almighty said: {[The time of] their account has approached for the people, while they are in heedlessness turning away. * No mention comes to them anew from their Lord except that they listen to it while they are at play * With their hearts distracted. And those who do wrong conceal their private conversation, [saying], "Is this [Prophet] except a human being like you? So would you approach magic while you are aware [of it]?" * The Prophet said, "My Lord knows whatever is said throughout the heaven and earth, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing." * But they say, "[The revelation is but] a mixture of false dreams; rather, he has invented it; rather, he is a poet. So let him bring us a sign just as the previous [messengers] were sent [with miracles]."} [22]

Thus, in the Qur’an Allah, the Glorious, relates to us many visions and all of them were truthful some of them by the Prophets and some of them by Pharaoh and some of them… and some of them… And Ibrahim (Abraham) believed the vision, and Pharaoh believed the vision, and the mother of Musa (Moses) believed the vision, and the Queen Saba (Sheeba) believed the vision, for she became aware through the vision that the book of Suliman (Solomon) (PBUH) is a Noble Book…. And… and… and Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, has named it the best of stories, thus what is the matter with you, and what type of people are you?

And how did you reach the point that you agree with the materialists, whom do not have faith in the existence of Allah, in the denial of the visions?! And the Messenger (PBUH&HP) said: “Whom sees me in their sleep has seen me [in reality], for I am shown in every image.” [23]

And what would make a bereaved woman (woman who lost her child) laugh is that you say that it must be that the companion of the vision of the Messenger (PBUH) has seen him in this physical world in order for his vision to be a true one. Glory be to Allah, in the above Ahadith the Messenger (PBUH) indicates that whom sees him [in a vision/dream] has seen him in reality, even that the image which the Messenger (PBUH) was seen in differs from his image in this physical world.

Then [the fact] that Al-Imam Al-Sadiq (PBUH) directed the people unto supplicating in order to see the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in [their] sleep, thus in the time of Al-Imam Al-Sadiq (PBUH) was their present [anyone] whom had seen the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in this Physical world?!

And you leave your money that was stolen … But talk to me about the camels that you went forth by. [24]

So come with me unto this great disaster as Al-Sayeed Muhammad Al-Hasani says that it must be that the Messenger of Al-Imam Al-Mahdi comes with knowledge of Usul (the Principles), with the knowledge that he assumes to be knowledge, and it is as if he hasn’t read the saying of the Al-Mighty:

{And most of them follow not except assumption. Indeed, assumption avails not against the truth at all. Indeed, Allah is Knowing of what they do.} [25]

And the Al-Mighty said: {They are not but [mere] names you have named them - you and your forefathers - for which Allah has sent down no authority. They follow not except assumption and what [their] souls desire, and there has already come to them from their Lord guidance.} [26]

And the Al-Mighty said: {And they have thereof no knowledge. They follow not except assumption, and indeed, assumption avails not against the truth at all.} [27]

_____________________

[1] Ghaibah Al-Naimany, P. 250, Al-Amama wa Al-Tubsera, P. 137, Al-Khasl, P. 200, Bihar Al-Anwar, V. 25, P. 139.

[2] Ghaibah Al-Namani, P. 203, Bihar Al-Anwar, V. 52, P. 138, Maijam Ahadith Al-Imam Al-Mahdi (PBUH), V. 3, P. 465.

[3] Knowing that this was narrated in the book Mo’ijam Ahadith Al-Imam Al-Mahdi, and also the explanation of the tradition will come in the following footnotes.

[4] Ghaibah Al-Namani, P. 299, Bihar Al-Anwar, V. 51, P. 31, Muajam Ahadith Al-Imam Al-Mahdi (PBUH), V. 3, P. 229.

[5] They (PBUT) signify the narration of Al-Imam Al-Sadiq (PBUH), which they say in it: “Therefore, if they see us we are gathered upon a man then come to us with arms [weapons].”

[6] Al-Kafi, V. 2, P. 224, Qarab Al-Asnad, P. 380, Mukhtasar Basair Al-Darjat, P. 104.

[7] Surat Yūsuf (Joseph): 43

[8] Surat Yūsuf (Joseph): 46

[9] Surat Aş-Şāffāt (Those who set the Ranks): 102

[10] Surat Yūsuf (Joseph): 36

[11] Surat Al-'Isrā' (The Night Journey): 60

[12] Surat Aş-Şāffāt (Those who set the Ranks): 104 & 105

[13] Surat At-Taĥrīm (The Prohibition): 12

[14] Surat Yūsuf (Joseph): 46

[15] Surat Yūsuf (Joseph): 44

[16] Surat Al-Mā'idah (The Table Spread): 111

[17] Surat Al-'An`ām (The Cattle): 19

[18] Surat Ar-Ra`d (The Thunder): 43

[19] Surat Al-'Aĥqāf (The Wind-Curved Sandhills): 8

[20] Surat Al-'Isrā' (The Night Journey): 96

[21] Surat Yūsuf (Joseph): 3 & 4

[22] Surat Al-'Anbyā' (The Prophets): 1 – 5

[23] Bihar Al-Anwar, V. 58, P. 230.

[24] Bihar Al-Anwar, V. 38, P. 159.

[25] Surat Yūnus (Jonah): 36

[26] Surat Yūnus (Jonah): 36

[27] Surat Yūnus (Jonah): 36"

 


Read more

The Son, The Father, The Sons of God

Excerpt from ’The Book of Monotheism: The Interpretation of Surah Al Tawheed’ By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

 

The Son:

In the Torah and the Gospels (My Father, Your Father, the Son, the Father, the Sons of God).

4 …. But this is what the LORD Almighty says: “They may build, but I will demolish. They will be called the Wicked Land, a people always under the wrath of the LORD. 5 You will see it with your own eyes and say, ‘Great is the LORD—even beyond the borders of Israel!’ 6 “A son honors his father, and a slave his master. If I am a father, where is the honor due me? If I am a master, where is the respect due me?” says the LORD Almighty. “It is you priests who show contempt for my name.” [1].

21 At that time Jesus, full of joy through the Holy Spirit, said, “I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and learned, and revealed them to little children. Yes, Father, for this is what you were pleased to do. 22 “All things have been committed to me by my Father. No one knows who the Son is except the Father, and no one knows who the Father is except the Son and those to whom the Son chooses to reveal him.” 23 Then he turned to his disciples and said privately, “Blessed are the eyes that see what you see. 24 For I tell you that many prophets and kings wanted to see what you see but did not see it, and to hear what you hear but did not hear it.” [2].

1 Ascribe to the LORD, O Children of Allah, ascribe to the LORD glory and strength. 2 Ascribe to the LORD the glory due his name; Worship the LORD in the splendor of his holiness) [3].

1 Now when Jesus saw the crowds, he went up on a mountainside and sat down. His disciples came to him, 2 and he began to teach them. He said: 3“Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek, for they will inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they will be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful, for they will be shown mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God. Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called children of God. 10 Blessed are those who are persecuted because of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 “Blessed are you when people insult you, persecute you and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of me. 12 Rejoice and be glad, because great is your reward in heaven, for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you. [4].

These words which are present within the Torah or the Gospels and which certain parts of it were ambiguous/confusing to the one whom is ignorant of them, and which the non-working scholars interpreted- in order that they may claim son-ship of a human being to Allah, the Glorious, or that they may claim Absolute Godhood to a man – it does not mean by any form or image Godhood of a human being Absolute Godhood, rather, it collectively denies true filiation (The condition or fact of being the child of a certain parent) for any man [5]. And if one turned towards it with an open heart, requesting knowledge of the truth just as Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, wants from whom He Created, he would have found that Jesus (pbuh) praises Allah and thanks Him before uttering these words, and if one looked with an eye of fairness they would have known that these words are applicable to all of the Prophets and the Messengers and the Vicegerents whom were the Hujjajj (Proofs) of Allah upon His Creation and His Successors on His Earth. For, every Hujja (Proof) from the Hujjajj (Proofs) of Allah is the most knowledgeable of Allah among the people of his time, thus, it becomes proven that he is [the only one] whom knows Allah among the people of his time, and also it becomes proven that no one knows the Successor of Allah and the Proof of Allah a true knowing except for Allah whom created him (and no one knows the Son except the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son and anyone to whom the Son chooses to reveal to him).

And this is found in the speech of the Messenger of Allah Muhammad (pbuh & his progeny) to his Vicegerent Ali son of Abi Talib (pbuh): “O Ali! No one knows Allah except for me and you, and no one knows me except for Allah and you, and no one knows you except for Allah and me.” [6].

And also, man would have known the truth, which is that all of the creation are the children of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, for He has Mercy upon them as a father has mercy upon his children, rather, He is More Merciful with the Creation than the Mother with her only child. And certainly the Prophets and the Vicegerents and the preferred ones (pbut) are the most beloved Creation to Allah, the Glorious, so they are the most deserving of having Allah, the Glorious, The Almighty, as their father according to this meaning, and because they obeyed Him and did not disobey Him, the Glorious, just as the virtuous son is obedient and dutiful to his father, thus,it becomes correct that they are the children of Allah according to this meaning, and they are not Absolute Divinity, rather, they are honored servants, for they are thankful. {And they say, “The Most Merciful has taken a son.” Exalted is He! Rather, they are [but] honored servants.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-’Anbyā’ (The Prophets): 26}.

{If Allah had intended to take a son, He could have chosen from what He creates whatever He willed. Exalted is He; He is Allah, the One, the Prevailing.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Az-Zumar (The Troops): 4}.

And it is evident in the Qur’an that they (pbut) {… whose oil would almost glow even if untouched by fire. Light upon light…} {The Holy Qur’an Surat An-Nūr (The Light): 35}, meaning, that they are Allah in Creation, meaning [that they are] the manifestation of Allah and the Image of Allah just as a Hadith (Tradition) from them (pbut) stated: “Indeed, Allah created Adam upon His Image.” [6]26 God said, ‘Let us make man in our own image, in the likeness of ourselves, [7], and they are not Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty. And consequently, the looking towards them is looking towards Allah, seeing them is seeing Allah, and in the Gospels: 8 Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called children of God.

And in the Qur’an will be found the same talk: {[Some] faces, that Day, will be radiant,* Looking at their Lord.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Qiyāmah (The Resurrection): 22& 23}, from Abi Al Salt Al Hurrayra from Imam Al Rida (pbuh), he said: “Said the Prophet (pbuh & his progeny): ‘Whomever has visited me during my life or after my death then he has visited Allah, the Almighty, and the prophet of Allah (pbuh & his Famly) shall include him in the Highest degrees in Paradise. Thus, whomever visits him in his degree in Paradise from his home then he has visited Allah, the Blessed, the Almighty.’ I said: “So I said to him: ‘O Son of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his progeny)! What is the meaning of what has been narrated: That the reward [for saying] ‘La Illahu Ila Allah – There is No God except for Allah’ is looking towards the face of Allah, the Almighty?’ So he (pbuh) said: O Abi Salt! Whomever describes Allah, the Almighty, [that He has a face] as the faces the he has indeed disbelieved, however, the Face of Allah, the Almighty, is His Prophets, and His Messengers, and His Proofs, Mercy of Allah be upon them, they are whom by them you face/turn towards Allah, the Exalted, and towards His Religion, and knowing Him, and said Allah, the Almighty: {Everyone upon the earth will perish,* And there will remain the Face of your Lord, Owner of Majesty and Honor.}, and said the Exalted: {Everything will be destroyed except for His Face}.’” [8].

Said the Almighty: {Say, [O Muhammad], “If the Most Merciful had a son, then I would be the first of [his] worshippers.”} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Az-Zukhruf (The Ornaments of Gold)}.

{Say, [O Muhammad], “If the Most Merciful had a son, then I would be the first of [his] worshippers.”} Meaning that Muhammad (pbuh & his progeny) is the nearest thing to Allah, the Glorious, and the first Creation that Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, created, and the first whom worshiped Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty. Thus, if Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, had a son (Far Above and Exalted is Allah for that) it would have been Muhammad (pbuh & his progeny); for verily, they say that the first which was produced from Him, the Glorious, the Almighty, was the child/son or the Word. Therefore, Muhammad whom said ‘I am the nearest creation to Allah, Glory be to Him, the Almighty’ did not say ‘I am the son separated from Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty’, nor did he say ‘I am an Absolute God’, but rather, he said ‘I am Abdullah (the servant of Allah) and the son of Abdullah (the servant of Allah)’.{And they say, “The Most Merciful has taken a son.” Exalted is He! Rather, they are [but] honored servants.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-’Anbyā’ (The Prophets): 26}.

Thus, whomever is seeking the truth he should be so accurate and sincere/dedicated in his search in order that he may reach the truth and save himself from the wrath of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty {And they say, “The Most Merciful has taken [for Himself] a son.” * You have done an atrocious thing. * The heavens almost rupture therefrom and the earth splits open and the mountains collapse in devastation * That they attribute to the Most Merciful a son. * And it is not appropriate for the Most Merciful that He should take a son.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Maryam (Mary): 88 – 92}.


______________________________

[1] The Torah, Malachi, First Chapter – The Old and New Testament. – Congregation for Eastern Churches.

[2] The Gospel of Luke, Tenth Chapter – The Old and New Testament – Congregation for Eastern Churches.

[3] The Torah, Psalms, Twenty Ninth Chapter – The Old and New Testament. Congregation for Eastern Churches.

[4] The Gospel of Matthew Fifth Chapter – The Old and New Testament – Congregation for Eastern Churches.

[5] Because some people call a group of people “the children/sons of God”, so are they real sons of God and [are they all] Gods based on the [same] notion of the ones whom consider that [the fact that] Jesus is mentioned in the Gospel to be “son of God” indicates his Divinity and real son-ship to Allah? Far Exalted is Allah from that.

[6] Mukhtasar Bas’air Al Darajat: P. 125.

[7] Al Kafi: V. 1, P. 134. Al Tawhid Al Sadouq: P. 103.

[8] In the Torah, The Book of Genesis, First Chapter.

[9] ‘Uyoun Akhbar Al Ridha (pbuh): V. 2, P. 106.


Read more

Excerpt from 'Advice to the Students of the Academic Hawzas and to all those Whom Seek the Truth':

"Then I ask: is the Yamani after the outcry [from the sky] as proclaimed by few whom have written pertaining to the affair of Al-Imam (PBUH)? [1]

Consequently I turn [to]: that the outcry [from the sky] is in [the month] of Ramadan, and the emergence of the Yamani – meaning, his rising – is in [the month of] Rajab. Therefore, if it was after the outcry [from the sky] – meaning, in [the month of] Rajab which is after it – it would be that the emergence of the Yamani is after the rising of Al-Imam [Al-Mahdi] (PBUH) on the basis of this false understanding; for the rising of Al-Imam [Al-Mahdi] (PBUH) is in [the month of] Muharam, and the month of Rajab comes after [the month of] Muharam, and this is evident."

____________________

[1] And from those few [whom have written books about imam Al-Mahdi a.s.) is Sheikh Ashaq Al-Fayad which said: ‘Thus it is must that they deny the one whom claims that he is the Yamani or the Khurasani or Sahib Al-Nafs Al-Zakaya (The Pure Soul), for those blessed individuals do not rise except after the Sayha (the outcry)’ Refer to the Book ‘La’lakum Tahtidoun (Lest you may be guided)’ from the publications of Ansar Al-Imam Al-Mahdi (PBUH), may Allah increase them in success.

Fiqh (understanding) the signs of the Appearance: P. 15, at which he commented on a narration about Al Yamani from Al-Imam Al-Baqir (PBUH): “And in the narrations are some points: Firstly: it identifies the sign of the Yamani by the sign of the inevitable appearance, which is the Sayha (the outcry) from the sky. And it has been mentioned in the descriptions of this outcry, which is the call of Gabriel from the sky in order that he may be heard by the inhabitants of the Earth, to every people of language in their language, and the seizing by the Sufyani of Sham, and as such is the specification of the Khurasani whom in other narration was sometimes indicated to by Al-hosni. And this specification cuts the path upon the claimers of these two names before the outcry and the Sayha (the outcry) and the call from the sky, and before the seizing by the Sufyani of Sham."


Read more

Allah Appeared in the Body

Excerpt from 'The Book of Monotheism: The Interpretation of Surah Al Tawheed' By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

 

Allah Appeared in the Body

 

This is one of the messages which the non-working Scholars use as their evidence upon what they have gone towards from misguidance, and claiming that Absolute Godhood came down in the Body,

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the command of God our Savior and of Christ Jesus our hope, 2 To Timothy my true son in the faith: Grace, mercy and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. [1].

16 Beyond all question, the mystery from which true godliness springs is great: He appeared in the flesh, was vindicated by the Spirit, was seen by angels, was preached among the nations, was believed on in the world, was taken up in glory. [2].

Firstly: The first Chapter of the Message Jesus (pbuh) was not given other than the attribute of Lordship and it is an attribute which there is no problem that a prophet or a messenger be described by it, for they (pbut), are the discipliners of people, and they are the more deserving of this description than the father whom is described by it and is called “a lord” in regards to his family.

Rather also, the chapter clarified that the sending does not [happen] except by the Command of Allah, the Glorious, and that Jesus is commanded “according to the Command of Allah”. Therefore, Jesus (pbuh) was commanded and commands by the command of Allah; this means that Allah is Higher, and more Knowledgeable, and more Capable than him.

Therefore, it becomes proven that Jesus (pbuh) needs other than himself and that shortages/deficiencies are found in the page of his existence; otherwise, it’s meaningless to be commanded while he is Absolute Perfection, for this contradicts Wisdom, for how is it possible that Absolute Perfection [can] benefit from any other than himself?!

As for that which was stated in the same message in the Third Chapter, it is supposed to be – after it was opened by what we saw – understood that the appearance of Allah in the body is exactly as His appearance in all of the Created Worlds and His manifestation in them, and the appearance [of the created worlds] by Him, the Glorious. Yes, there is a specialty for this saying here, for verily, it means that Jesus (phuh) represented (Allah’s rise in Sa’ir) meaning that he (Jesus (pbuh)) is the hand of Allah and the Face of Allah and the Image of Allah, however, he is a created servant and not Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty. There is a big difference between the Reality and Truth and the Image, exactly as the difference between something and nothingness.

Therefore, Allah, just as I have previously clarified, has manifested in the Worlds of Creation and appeared in it and made it appear, and this does not mean that He has come down in it or that [the creation] has become an Absolute Divinity, or that it is possible for some one from [the creation] to become Absolute Divinity no matter how great their Light is, for verily, [creation] remains a created being and remains Light mixed with Darkness. Thus, the highest possible rank for a Human to obtain is that he becomes Allah within the Creation {… whose oil would almost glow even if untouched by fire. Light upon light…} {The Holy Qur’an Surat An-Nūr (The Light): 35}, almost glows from himself – and for that Ibrahim (Abraham) (pbuh) was confused in the beginning in regards to the matter, until Allah made the Truth known to him [3], however, never glows from himself.

And the Hadith (Narration) Al Qudsi from Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty:“My Heaven does not contain Me nor does My Earth contain Me, but the heart of My believing servant contains Me.” [4], meaning that he (the servant of Allah) may be the Face of Allah and the Hand of Allah just as stated in the Qur’an: {Indeed, those who pledge allegiance to you, [O Muhammad] – they are actually pledging allegiance to Allah . The hand of Allah is over their hands.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Fatĥ (The Victory): 10}, {And there will remain the Face of your Lord, Owner of Majesty and Honor.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Ar-Raĥmān (The Beneficent): 27}.

And just as it is evident in the presented texts of the Torah and the Gospels.


______________________________

[1] The Gospel of Paul, The Gospel of 1 Timothy, first Chapter – The Old and New Testament – Congregation for Eastern Churches.

[2] The Gospel of Paul, The Gospel of 1 Timothy, third Chapter – The Old and New Testament – Congregation for Eastern Churches.

[3] Read the details in the Book ‘The Allegories’.

[4] Bihar Al Anwar: V. 55, P. 39.


Read more

The Essential Need for an Authority

 

Imam al-Baqir (AS) or Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said, ‘Certainly Allah has not left the earth without a knowledgeable authority, for if it were not such, the truth would never be distinguished from falsehood.’ [Ibid. p. 178, no. 5]

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said, ‘The earth – ever since its existence – has never been without a knowledgeable authority, who revives all that people destroy of the truth.’ Then he recited this verse: “They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah shall perfect His light, though the faithless be averse.” [ Bihar al-Anwar, v. 23, p. 37, no. 65]

 

Were It Not For The Imam, The Earth Would Have Perished

 

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said, ‘If the earth were to remain without an Imam, it would perish.’ [al-Kafi, v. 1, p. 179, no. 10]

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said, ‘Certainly the earth cannot exist without an authority [of Allah’s] therein. In fact, mankind can only prosper through him, and the earth can only prosper through that.’ [Bihar al-Anwar, v. 23, p. 51, no. 101]

 


Read more

Jesus (PBUH) and the Council of Nicaea

 

Excerpt from 'The Book of Monotheism: The Interpretation of Surah Al Tawheed' By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

 

Some Words from Torah and the Gospels

 

[The words that] some people imagined to mean that the Absolute Divine comes in the Worlds of Creation in a human being, and the clarification of [these words]

 

The Word:

In the book of The Divinity of Christ by Pope Shenouda the Third (Coptic Orthodox pope), Shenouda the Third said:

 

The First Chapter: The Divinity of Christ with Respect to Him Being One of the Holy Trinity- He is the Logos (the Word).

(John 1:1): "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with Allah, and the Word was Allah" and here the speech about his divinity is completely clear).

 

The Response:

I have clarified in this book that Jesus (pbuh) is a servant/worshiper and that he is not an Absolute Divine [being], and [the chapter] of The Decisiveness/Discernment of the Speech will come and from a clear precise confirmed verse from the Gospel [1], and consequently, it is incorrect to interpret and understand this text and other than it [an understanding and interpretation that suggest that] Jesus (pbuh) is an Absolute Divine [being], as has been proven from what has been presented that Jesus (pbuh), or Christ (pbuh) can not possibly be Light which has no Darkness in it, rather he is Light and Darkness, and this has always been his case for he is a created being whom is in need of, and poor in regards to, the Absolute Divine (swt).

 

The Interpretation of this Text :

(In the beginning was the Word): There is no beginning for the Absolute Divine (swt) in order to say “in the beginning” , rather, what is in the beginning is the created, and therefore, Christ (Jesus pbuh) is a created being, and this verse shows clearly that he is created. Yes it is possible to be said that what is meant here is the first created being or the first Mind, in that case this matter could be discussed, Is Christ (Jesus pbuh) the first word? Or is Christ (Jesus pbuh) a word from the words of Allah which came later after the first word?

(And the Word was with Allah): The Absolute Divine is not a compound reality ([meaning it is not a reality/truth which is composed from parts), and it is false to say that it is compound (composed of several parts) or to say anything that implies that it is composed [of parts], because believing that what is meant by the saying (and the Word was with Allah) is that the Word is the Absolute Divine, then this would mean that the Absolute Divine is compound/composed of parts. And believing [2] that the Word is Allah – meaning that He is She and She is He with no distinction between them – even though it is not compound, makes [this speech] foolish and free from any sort of wisdom. Because it is meaningless to say that the thing is with itself ([it is meaningless to say Allah was with Allah!]).

(And the Word was Allah): Here is where the place of confusion is, and here is the allegorical/ambiguous [meaning] which Shenouda has fallen into as well as many before him have fallen into it. And truth is, after it has been clarified that the Word is a created being, and that he himself cannot be an Absolute Divine, then nothing remains except that “Allah” [mentioned] here is not the Absolute Divine, rather, what is meant is “Allah in Creation”, meaning, the image of Allah, as has been mentioned in the Torah or the Old Testament (26 Then Allah said, ‘Let us make humankind in our image, according to our likeness) [3], (So Allah created humankind in his image, in the image of Allah he created them) [4].

Immanuel or Allah is with us:

(Now therefore, behold, the Lord is bringing up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria, and all his glory: and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks: 8 And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over, he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of your land, O Immanuel. 9 Associate yourselves, O peoples, and you shall be broken in pieces; and give ear, all you of distant countries: gird yourselves, and you shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves, and you shall be broken in pieces. 10 Take counsel together, and it shall come to nought; speak the word, and it shall not stand/succeed: for Allah is with us) [5].

Yes, Allah is with the believing people whom follow the successor of Allah in every age.

(All this took place to fulfill what the Lord had said through the prophet: 23“The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel” (which means “God (Allah) is with us”) [6].

The Successor of Allah in His Earth is the representative of Allah, and if he is the hand of Allah and the face of Allah then he is Allah in Creation, but he is not an Absolute Divine, rather, he is a a poor created being whom is need [of the Absolute Divine] and he is not Light with no Darkness in it, rather, he is Light and Darkness.

And even if all what has been added to the New Testament from messages and works were accepted, the non-working scholars will never be able to prove that a human being is an Absolute Divine, they are only following that which its meaning has been confusing/ambiguous to them and they interpret it according to what goes along with their desires. Otherwise [if they did not interpret it according to their own desires], it would undoubtedly contradict the same messages and works, and it is explicit and clear that Jesus (pbuh) or Christ (pbuh) is a created servant, rather it would contradict the Old Testament in which they believe, and it would contradict all the speeches of the previous prophets whom they claim to believe in, and Jesus pbuh (Christ) never claimed to be an Absolute Divine, and the former ones never claimed that Jesus is an Absolute Divine. Rather, this matter (which is claiming that Jesus is an Absolute Divine) is emergent and has come after hundreds of years and was confirmed in the Council of Nicaea in AD 325 [7]. And many people opposed it (that Jesus is an Absolute Divine) during that time, and [even] after it was confirmed in the Council of Nicaea, and until today, there are [still] Christians whom do not accept it ([that Jesus is an Absolute Divine]) and do not acknowledge this doctrinal deviation.

______________________________

[1] (But about that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father) Mark:13

[2] In reality they do not believe in this, rather they believe that there is distinction, but because of the abundance of their confusions and sayings and differences in their attempts to place defects/disturbances in the belief of the Divine with them, I had to respond to what they said and what they could possibly say.

[3] Torah: Genesis, chapter 1

[4] Torah: Genesis, chapter 1

[5] Torah: Isaiah chapter 8 – The Old and New Testament – volume 1 – Congregation for Eastern Churches

[6] Gospel of Matthew – Chapter 1 – The Old and New Testament- volume 2 – Congregation for Eastern Churches

[7] (The Emperor Constantine the First, attended the opening of the Council, and the Council of Nicaea began its sessions in May 20th 325 AD. The Council was held according to instructions from the Emperor Constantine The First, in order to study the disputes between Arius and his followers from one side, and between the Church of Alexandria which was represented by Alexander The First (the Pope of Alexandria) and his followers from another side, regarding the nature of Christ, is it the same nature as The Lord or is it the nature of Humans.

Arius denied the Divinity of Christ, so he believed that there was a time when Jesus was not present in it, and he considered him to be from the creations of God and from His making, and he considered the Holy Spirit to be from God’s making also.

On the other hand, Alexander The First (the Pope of Alexandria) emphasized that the nature of Christ is the same nature of God, and the opinion of Alexander The First (the Pope of Alexandria) dominated/prevailed by Voting, which was under the authority of the Emperor Constantine whom was supporting the Pope of Alexandria, and Arius and two from the priests refused with insistence to sign, then they were banished to Alera (The Balkans currently), and the books of Arius were burned, and his doctrine has been named ” the Heresy of Arius”, and his followers have been stamped untill this very day as being the enemies of Christianity.

And resulted from the Council of Nicaea the first of the forms of believing that the Divinity of Christ is an Absolute Divinity, and the relationship between the Church and the Authority started to be formed after it was a religious entity. And three centuries later, after the development of the ideology of the church and its mixing with thoughts and religions which were surrounding from all directions and from which was the Roman Paganism (the previous religion of Constantine), the church which was supported by the Roman Emperor became the reference and the authority which determines who enters the boundaries of faith and who exits out of it)

This speech is almost identical to all that which was mentioned from The Church and historically from the Council, with action ofcourse, And I do not believe that a fair researcher would be heedless of [the fact that] Constantine supported Alexander and verified and confirmed his pagan belief in Christianity, for after half of the Christian Priests were supporting Arius, their fear that they might get oppressed by Constantine made them step back [from their stance]. And whoever does not know who Constantine was and how he used to oppress whomever opposed him, even if the one opposing him was the closest person to him, then let him revise the history of this tyrant who spread the corrupted Christianity in Europe, and whom never hesitated in killing his cousins and the closest people to him if they opposed him. While you find the priests of today disregard the bloody history of Constantine, and they portray Constantine to be a gentle lamb whom held this council and gave freedom to all those whom agreed with him and opposed him, even though banishing and persecuting Arius and forbidding his belief after the council is enough to recognize the purpose and goal of holding this council, and that was to destroy Arius and the belief that Christ is just a created being, and spreading the Pagan belief in Christ, which is that he is Allah.

(Translation of the Latin text:

We believe in one God,the Father whom is capable of everything, maker of all things the visible and the invisible , We believe in one Lord, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only begotten son of God, meaning from the Essence of the Father, a God from a God, Light from Light, True God from True God, begotten, not made/not created , he is equal to the father in the essence, Whom for us human beings and for our salvation came down and he was incarnate, and was made man, and suffered and rose on the third day again, he whom through him everything came to exist, everything in Heaven and everything in Earth, and he ascended to the heavens, He comes to judge the living and the dead and by the Holy Spirit. As for those whom say ‘There was a time when he (the word) was not;’ and ‘He was not before he became born;’ and ‘ He came to existence from that which does not exist ([He was made out of nothing]),’ or they say about the Existence of the son of God that ‘He is from another person or another essence,’or (that he is a created being)’ or ‘changeable,’ or ‘alterable’—they are condemned by the holy catholic and apostolic Church).
And all the priests who were present signed this Law of Creed, except for two of them – and perhaps more – and ofcourse in addition to Arius and his people).

And the Orthodox Pope in Egypt, Shinouda The Third, says in his book The Nature of Christ: (Arius used to deny the Divinity of Christ, and see that he was less than the father in essence, and that he was created. And the Arian roots are still present until today. Even after it was condemned by the Ecumenical council of Nicaea in 325 A.D, Arius and his followers (The Arians) [who came] after him remained a reason for trouble/exhaustion and disunity and doubt to the Holy church).

And ofcourse Shinouda The Third here presents by Jehovah’s Witnesses, the Christian doctrine which have been spreading in the Christian world in a great manner, and especially in the West. And Jehovah’s Witnesses do not admit a lot of the deviations of the Church, from the examples of Trinity and that the Word is Allah and other innovations. And among the proofs that the belief that Christ is a Divine is an innovation which was verified in the Council of Nicaea, is that half of those who were present in the Council of Nicaea were supporting Arius, or were neutral, and the belief that Jesus (Christ) was just a created being was the common and prevalent belief during the time of Arius, and this is a matter that the priests admit in their books until today:

It was mentioned in the researches of the Christian Ecumenical Councils – by Bishop Bishoy (…4- Council of Nicaea: 1- The circumstances of holding the council………


B- As for the direct reason for holding this council, it was the innovation of Arius ([Heresy of Arius]), because the empire was about to be divided because of this innovation………


The Ecumenical Council was held by the command of King Constantine out of his fear of the serious division that was present in the empire because of the innovation of Arius. The council was held in 325 A.D. in Nicaea, and it had three hundred and eighteen bishops. And as Saint Athanasius, who was an eye witness and one of the members of the council, has mentioned in a speech of his that in the beginning sixteen bishops were supporting Arius, and twenty two bishops were supporting Pope Alexander, and the rest of them had a neutral stance. And by the end of the Council, only two bishops remained supportive to Arius, and they were Secundus and Theonas, whom refused to sign/adhere to the creed of the Council with the rest of the priests whom were attached to them. And during the times of Saint Epiphanius, the signatures of the three hundred and eighteen whom were present in Nicaea were still there. That was due to the explanation of Saint Epiphanius of the creed and his response to the slanders/false claims of Arius. And by that, we come to see the extent of the greatness of the Alexandrian defense in the Council. And reaching the decision of the Council was not an easy matter, rather, it required a lot of effort…

5- Council of Nicaea: 2) Arius and his Heresy.

There passed a time where most of the world almost became Arian, if it was not for Epiphanius, for during one of the times, the Emperor isolated the Roman Pope and appointed in his place another one in order that he may sign the law of the Arian creed. And when the pope came back from his prison to his chair, he signed the law of the Arian creed which he had previously refused to sign. This was the stage where none but Epiphanius and his bishops remained in Egypt, and they were the only ones whom were holding tight to the correct creed. For that reason, it is not strange that Isaiah the Prophet said: “Blessed be Egypt my people” (Isaiah 19:20), but in many other times the Alexandrian Pope supported the Chair of Rome, like the Popes who were with Pope Epiphanius and supported him.

Christianity collapsed in the entire world and surrendered infront of the Arian Tyranny, and nothing remained but the chair of Alexandria which was represented by the Alexandrian banished pope and his Egyptian bishops. And upon us is discerning the traces of the steps of our father………) The Christian Ecumenical Councils – The Ecumenical Councils and Heresies – Bishop Bishoy.


Read more

The Black Stone and Its Relationship with Imam Mahdi (as)

Excerpt from ‘Kitab Al Tawhid: Tafseer Surat Al Tawheed’:

“And this is the answer to one of the questions which came through the internet, and it has details about The Black Stone and its relationship with The Mahdi or The Qa’im (The Riser of The Family of Muhammad (pbut)).

Question:

Who is this man?

Peace be upon The Yamani of the Family of Muhammad and The Mercy of Allah and His Blessings.

May Allah send His Peace and Blessings upon Muhammad and The Family of Muhammad The Imams and The Mahdis.

In year 1424 I preformed the Rituals of Pilgrimage (Manasik Al-Hajj), and it was my second pilgrimage, and all praise be to Allah, and my wife was with me, and we were with one of the popular Pilgirmage campains in Al-Ahsaa’, and we have [learned] lessons and [had] stories in that blessed Pilgrimage.

So when it was the night of ‘Arafa, an accident happened to the women of the campaign, for they heard a strong outcry (strong screaming) on the night of ‘Arafa after the works of that night, so this outcry terrified the women and frightened them, and they did not know from where this sound was.

And the second story, which is more important, is: when my and wife and I entered to The Sanctuary to make Tawaf (the circling of the Kaa’ba), I saw a very intense crowd, so I feared I would not be able to allow my wife to make Tawaf Al-Hajj (the circling of Pilgrimage). The religious guide of the campain said to us: when you see a crowd say: “O Most Knowledgeable, O Most Great (Ya ‘Aleem, Ya ‘Atheem)”, and it shall become less crowded, while I tried this Dhikr (invocation) in The Tawaf of Umrah and I noticed that it became less crowded – anyway – I said only once: “O Most Knowledgeable, O Most Great (Ya ‘Aleem, Ya ‘Atheem)”, and immediately [I saw] a man coming from between Al-Rukn and Al-Maqam, and he split the lines of the Pilgrims after I was done from the Invocation, and it was as if he was coming towards us from his Tawaf, or before he finished his Tawaf, for he did not pass Al-Rukn and Al-Maqam. And he faced us especially and the Kaa’ba was behind him, and none of the Pilgrims were on their way towards us.

And he said to me: come behind me and I shall make you circle [the Kaa'ba]. So my wife and I went behind him and he made us circle the Kaa’ba (Tawaf Al-Hajj/The Circling of Pilgrimage), and we did not feel any crowd or narrowness [of space], and he was reading Dua’s and Dhikr (invocations), and from them was Dua’ Kumayl, and I was sending a lot of peace and blessings upon Muhammad and the Family of Muhammad ([making a lot of Salawat]), and I was saying within myself: perhaps this is The Mahdi Muhammad son of Al-Hassan (pbuh), but I would say: who am I that the Mahdi may come [especially] for me and make me circle [the Kaa'ba]?!

And during the first round of Tawaf my wife was behind me, so he said to me: make your wife infront of you, so I commanded her to come infront of me and behind him, meaning between me and him, and he intended to teach me how to safeguard/take care of my wife during Tawaf.

And when we reached the Black Stone, he pointed towards me with his right and said: “Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greater)”.

And when we were done with the seventh round after the Maqam of Ibrahim (pbuh) I said to him: “I want to make the Tawaf of the women with you”, so he said to me: “Insha’Allah (if Allah wills).” And it was as if he was saying goodbye to me, and he faced me with his face while he was walking away from me towards the back and it was as if he was pushing away all of those thousands of people while walking backwards, and the place became vast to him, and he left. It was as if the pilgrims were a Sea, and he was a strong wave which pushed away the water of the sea.

As for the descriptions of this man: He had sunken eyes, his eyebrows were not joined, he was tall and thin, he had tanned skin, his hair was black and long. And what is strange is that he was wearing light green clothes on the day of Tawaf Al-Hajj (Circling The Kaa’ba), and on his head was a cover which we call in our [Khaliji] language a hat.

My question: Who is this man? Is he the Yamani of the Family of Muhammad (pbut)? And who am I that the Yamani of the Family of Muhammad (pbuh) may come to me and circle with me (make me do Tawaf)? Or is he Al-Khidr (The Green Man) since he was wearing green clothes? Or is he from The Ansar of Imam Al-Mahdi Muhammad son of Al-Hassan (pbuh)???

I have asked one of the students of Al-Howza and he said: “Indeed he is the Imam (pbuh).” And I have asked one of the believers and he said: “Perhaps he is Al-Khidr (pbuh) or one of the helpers of the Imam (pbuh).”

I have heard a story which happened to one of The Ansar and he narrated it to me and he described him to me, and they were the same descriptions which I have seen. And if I saw this man who made me circle [the Kaa'ba] after all these years I would know him [even] from among a million men.

And peace be upon The Yamani of the Family of Muhammad and The Mercy of Allah and His Blessings.

May Allah send His Peace and Blessings upon Muhammad and The Family of Muhammad The Imams and The Mahdis.

Ansary Muslim, 40 years old

Al-Ahsaa’ – Saudi Arabia

[holder of a] Thanawi (Secondary) certificate

 

The Answer:

In the Name of Allah, The Merciful, The Intensely Merciful
All Praise be to Allah Lord of the Worlds.

May Allah send His Peace and Blessings upon Muhammad and the Family of Muhammad, The Imams and The Mahdis.

Know that Allah remembers the one whom remembers Him, and He gives so much by so little, and you have remembered Him, The Glorious, in His House, with sincerity, so He remembered you and helped you and facilitated your matter. I ask Allah to always give you success in being sincere/dedicated to Him, The Glorious, and working for whatever pleases Him.

As for the servant of Allah who helped you he has helped you with the Might of Allah and His Power and when Allah asked Him to help you, so all bounty/preferance is to Allah, The Glorious. So thank Allah, The Glorious, Whom has bestowed upon you that, and if Allah had commanded him to inform you about his name he would have.

As for when this servant was praying towards the Stone saying: “Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greater)”, this is his duty [alone]. But as for you and other than you from the people, your duty is to say the following when you reach the Stone: (O Allah! I have fullfilled My trust and I have held/agreed to my Covenant that You may testify for me that I have come [to You]. O Allah! As confirmation to Your Book, and upon the Sunnah of Your Prophet I bear witness that there is no God but Allah alone and He does not have any partners, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger, and that Ali and the Imams from his sons are the Proofs of Allah and that Al-Mahdi and the Mahdis from his sons are the proofs of Allah – and you count them until [your reach] the proof of Allah in your time - I have believed in Allah, and I have disbelieved in The Tyrant and The Oppressor and Al-Lat and Al-Uzza and the worship of Shaitan (Satan) and the worship of every idol which is called upon besides Allah).

All of The Religion of Allah is almost one matter, with which He has started The Creation of the Earthly human being, He, The Exalted, mentioned it in His saying: {Verily, I am making a Successor on Earth}. All of the Qur’an is in Al-Fatiha, and all of Al-Fatiha is in the Bismillah, and all of the Bismillah is in the Baa’ ([the second letter of the Arabic alphabet, and the first letter of the Bismillah]) and the Baa’ is in the dot ([which is a dot under the letter Baa']), and the dot is Ali (pbuh). The Prince of The Believers said: (I am the dot). And what was The Prince of Believers Ali (pbuh) other than that he was the Successor of Allah in His Earth?!

Therefore, The Dot, and the Baa’, and the Bismillah, and The Qur’an, and all of the Religion is the Successor of Allah in His Land. And the Qur’an and all of the Religion is the Testament and the Covenant which have been taken upon the servants that they may obey the Successors of Allah, and Allah has placed it in the Base Stone or The Black Stone, or The Corner Stone, or The Cut Off stone from Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) in order to demolish the Supremacy of Shaitan (Satan) and The Tyrant.

And this Stone has been mentioned in The Divine Books and in the traditions. And when Quraish disagreed upon who shall carry the Stone, they were aware that this Stone indicates towards a great matter, and that is why they disagreed upon whom shall carry it. And it was the will of Allah that Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) be the one who carries the Stone and places it in its position in order that the sign of Allah may be fulfilled/completed, and His, The Glorious, indication, that the Qa’im (The Riser) of The Truth and the Servant within which Allah has placed the Testament and The Covenant, which this Stone points towards, is going to come out from Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) who has carried the Stone.

From Sa’eed ibn Abdullah Al-’Araj, from Abu Abdullah (pbuh) that he said: (Verily, Quraish in the Days of Ignorance demolished The House, so when they wanted to rebuild it, there was made a barrier between it and them, and fear was cast in their hearts, until one of them said: “Let every man of you bring forth the best of his money, and do not bring forth money which you have earned from cutting ties with family or from Haram (impermissible acts).” So they did so. So [the barrier] between it and them was removed, so they built it until they reached the position of The Black Stone, so they fought in regards to it: whom among them shall place the Black Stone in its position, so much so until evil almost came between them [from fighting], so they decided that the first to enter from the door of the Mosque shall carry the stone. So The Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his Family) entered. So when he reached them, he asked for a cloth/dress, so he spread it forth, then he put The Stone in the middle of it, then the tribes held the sides of the dress/cloth and lifted it up, then The Prophet (pbuh & his Family) took it, then he placed it in its place, thus, Allah made it special for him.) [1]

So Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) carried the Black Stone, and this is an indication that The Qa’im (The Riser of The Family of Muhammad (pbut)), and the Carrier of the Sin, and the Carrier of the Black Banner which indicates to it, shall come out from Muhammad (pbuh & his Family), and also that Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) is the one who carries him in his loins, because he has been placed in Fatima the daughter of Muhammad (pbuh & his Family), and thus, the true carrier of Sin is The Messenger of Allah Muhammad (pbuh & his Family).

As for the Black color with which Allah willed to cover this Stone, it indicates towards the sins of the servants, and it reminds them of their sins, for perhaps they may repent and seek forgiveness while they are in The House of Allah, and it is the same as the color of the Banners of the Riser (Qa’im) of the Truth, the black [banners] of the Qa’im of the Family of Muhammad. So the black banners indicate to The Stone, and The Stone indicate to the banners, and both of them indicate, with their black color, to the sin of violating the Testament and The Covenant which were from the creation in the Atom World, and they also indicate to the suffering/effort which the carrier of this sin bears – and the carrier of the black banner which indicates to the sin – the servant who was assigned with the book of The Testament and The Covenant, and he is the Black Stone, and he is the Qa’im (Riser) of The Family of Muhammad.

And The Stone is associated with the matter of sacrifice which is present in The Divine Religion and throughout the blessed journey of this religion, for the religion of Allah is one; because it is from One. And Sacrifice appeared in Islam in its most apparent/clear image in Al-Hussein (pbuh). And before Islam you find Sacrifice in The Hanifiyyah, the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham (pbuh)), with Isma’il (Ishmael). And you also find it with Abdullah the father of The Messenger Muhammad (pbuh & his Family), and you also find it in Judaism, the religion of Moses (pbuh), with Yahya son of Zakaria (John son of Zachariah/John The Baptist (pbuh)). And in Christianity you find it with the crucified one, regardless of the fact that Christians imagine that the crucified one is Jesus (pbuh) himself, for they believe that the crucified one is the carrier of the sin, and their beliefs, even if there are distortions in them, this does not mean that those beliefs came from completely no where, nor that those beliefs do not have an origin in the Religion of Allah from which they were distorted/twisted. Rather, many of the distorted/twisted beliefs are in reality based on a religious origin which the scholars of misguidance took and twisted/distorted and built upon it a corrupted belief. So the fact that the Messengers bear/carry some of the sins of their nations in order to walk forth with the nation as a whole towards Allah is present in the Religion of Allah, and it did not come from no where. And you can review the texts of the Torah for example in order that you may take a look at what Moses (pbuh) bore of additional effort/suffering for what his nation committed of sins, and The Messenger of Allah Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) carried/bore the sins of the believers. He, The Exalted, said: {That Allah may forgive for you what preceded of your sin and what will follow and complete His favor upon you and guide you to a straight path} [Surat Al-Fath 48:2]. The apparent interpretation of this verse: is that [the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh & his Family)] carried the sins of his nation and Allah forgave those sins for him. From Umar son of Yazid Bayya’ Al-Sabiri, he said: “I said to Abu Abdullah (pbuh): ‘The saying of Allah in His book: {That Allah may forgive for you what preceded of your sin and what will follow and complete His favor upon you and guide you to a straight path},’ he (pbuh) said: ‘He had no sins, and he never committed any sin, but Allah made him carry the sins of his Shia (followers) then He forgave them for him’[2]

And the fact that The Messengers carry the sins of their nations does not mean that they carry the sin of violating The Testament and The Covenant of those who deny the Successors of Allah and die upon this denial, rather, they carry the sins of those who were negligent to remember The Testament and The Covenant, and violated them for a time period in this worldly life. Also, the fact that they carry the sins of their nations does not mean that they become sinners instead of their nations. Rather it means … that they carry additional weights and additional suffering/effort in delivering their messages to the people in this world, and indeed this is by their own will; because they are the ones who ask for this, for [the fact that] the merciful father with his children bears the results of their sins a lot of times, even if those sins cause for him suffering and discomfort and perhaps pains and being killed for the sake of Allah, just as the case is with Al-Hussein (pbuh), and that is because the father hopes that his sons be righteous at the end. Perhaps many do not remember The Testament until the blood of their father, the preferred one of Allah, is shed, so he becomes a reason for reminding them of The Testament and The Covenant. And for that reason you find Al-Hussein (pbuh), whom Allah has willed to make a reason for reminding a lot of the creation, left Pilgrimage, and he went forth encouraging footsteps towards the place of his (pbuh) slaughter.

As for the relationship of The Stone to the sin of Adam (pbuh), this is a matter that the Imams (pbut) have clarified, although perhaps it has been previously hidden from people for a reason that Allah, The Glorified, willed. Rather, the relationship of The Stone to the sins of the creation also has been clarified [by the Imams (pbut)]. And The Messenger of Allah Muhammad (pbuh & his Family ) has clarified this by the clearest clarification, with action – when he kissed The Stone – but it is a clarification for those who have hearts and comprehend the actions of the wise Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) who acts with wisdom, not like Umar ibn Al-Khattab who declared that he did not understand why The Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his Family ) kissed The Stone?! And he declared that his self and reality do not accept kissing The Stone and that he was only kissing it because he saw The Messenger of Allah Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) doing that infront of thousands of Muslims, and of course he could not have opposed Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) because he was claiming to be his successor, so he thought that the act of Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) [kissing The Stone] was silly and he was being forced to follow this act, what kind of deception/cunning [act] is that? Al-Bukhari, and Muslim, and Ahmad, have narrated: (that Umar went to The Stone, then he kissed it, and said: “Verily, I know that you are Stone, you do not benefit nor do you harm. Had I not seen The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) kissing you I would not have kissed you.”)

And Ahmad narrated from Suwayd ibn Ghafla, he said: (I saw Umar kissing The Stone and saying: “Verily I know that you are stone, you do not benefit and you do not harm, but I have seen Abu Al-Qasim (pbuh) welcoming you/caring about you.”)

So when Umar ibn Al-Khattab kissed The Stone, he declared that he hated this act, and that he disowned it, and that he was neglectful of this Stone and [of the fact that the Stone] is the witness upon the servants in regards to their loyalty to [fulfill] the Testament and the Covenant which have been taken from them in the Atom World {And when your Lord took from the children of Adam – from their loins – their descendants and made them testify of themselves, [saying to them], “Am I not your Lord?” They said, “Yes, we have testified.” [This] – lest you should say on the day of Resurrection, “Indeed, we were of this unaware”} [Surat Al'araf 7:172].

And this is a clear sign/indication for those who have hearts by which they comprehend, that Umar ibn Al-Khattab is a denier of The Testament and The Covenant which have been taken [from him in the Atom World], and for that reason his self was disgusted from the Witness Stone, and consequently, Umar tried to deny that The Stone is a true Witness, so Umar ibn Al-Khattab addressed The Witness Stone and The Base Stone and The Black Stone by saying: (Verily I know that you are Stone that does not benefit or harm), and since the ones who were surrounding Umar in this situation had seen The Messenger of Allah Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) welcoming this Stone and caring so much about it and kissing this Stone and prostrating on it, rather, they themselves had inherited from the Hanifiyyah of Ibrahim (Abraham (pbuh)) the [act of] sanctifying of this Stone and caring about it, that’s why Umar redressed/rectified what he said by his act of kissing The Stone, but after what? After he depreciated the kissing of the Stone [by saying] that ‘it is a stone that does not benefit nor harm, and thus, there is no wisdom in kissing it!’ Therefore, by his saying and his act Umar wanted to marginalize the Black Stone and deny the fact that it is a Witness, and to make the [act] of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his Family) of kissing The Stone and prostrating on it a vague matter which is not understandable and free of wisdom. And in fact if The Black Stone does not benefit or harm, the act of The Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his Family) would be free of Wisdom – far is he from that – and the act of The Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his Family) would not have a meaning nor would it be wise if that Stone does not benefit or harm by the Permission of Allah and His Strength and Might, Glory be to Him. Thus, the will of Allah is that what Umar hides [within him] appears, from his stance in regards to The Stone, or The Servant whom has been appointed with The Testament and The Covenant, or The Qa’im (The Riser) of the Family of Muhammad (pbuh). And glory be to Allah, there is not a person who holds evil inside him except that Allah shows it in the slips of their tongue.

The Messenger of Allah Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) undertook the clarification of the importance of The Black Stone and its Preference by his sayings and acts. And it is enough to know that The Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his Family) kissed it and prostrated on it, and The Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his Family) never prostrated on any part of the Kaa’ba except on The Black Stone. The Greatness of this matter reached [the point] where The Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his Family) said: (Receive/Face the Corner, for it is the Right [hand] of Allah in His Creation, He shakes hands with His creation by it, the handshake of the servant or the outsider, and He testifies for the one who receives/faces it that he has arrived.) [3]

And what is meant by The Corner is The Black Stone, because it is placed in it. And the Imams (pbut) have followed the path of The Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his Family) in clarifying the importance of The Stone by their sayings and acts, so they have clarified that The Stone is the Carrier of the Book of The Testament and The Covenant, and that Adam cried for forty days, and he set up a sitting for crying near The Stone, in order that he may atone/make up for his sin of violating The Covenant {And We had already taken a Covenant from Adam before, but he forgot; and We found not in him determination} [Surat Taha 20:115].

Verily, The Stone was a shining white pearl, but in Earth it has been transformed to blackness because of the sins of the servants. So these blessed saying and acts which they have repeated several times infront of their companions, are all a clarification and a confirmation to the importance of The Black Stone, and to the relationship of The Stone with the first sin, rather, to [all] sins, throughout the journey of the human being in this Earth.

Bakir son of A’yun said: (I asked Abu Abdullah (pbuh): “For what reason has Allah placed The Stone in the corner in which it is placed now and not in any other [corner]? and why is it kissed? and why has it been brought down form Heaven? and why have the Covenant of the servants and The Testament been placed in it? and what is the reason for that? Inform me, may I be your ransom, for I have been in wonder because of thinking about it.”

He said: “You have asked, and you have found the matter difficult, and you have investigated, so understand the answer, and empty your heart, and listen carefully, so that I may inform you if Allah wills.

Verily, Allah, The Blessed, The Exalted, has placed The Black Stone, and it is a jewel which was brought out of Heaven to Adam (pbuh), so it was placed in this corner for the reason/purpose of The Covenant.

And that is because the offsprings of the sons of Adam were taken from their backs, when Allah took the Covenant upon them in that place, and in that place it appeared to them, and from that place the bird descends upon The Qa’im (The Riser (pbuh)). The first one to pledge allegiance to him shall be this bird, and by Allah, [this bird] is Gabriel (pbuh). And The Qa’im (The Riser) shall rest his back at that place, and it is the evidence and the proof upon The Qa’im, and it is the witness to those whom come to him in that place, and the witness upon the ones whom fulfill The Covenant and The Testament which Allah, The Almighty, has taken upon the servants.

As for the Qiblah (direction of worship) and Receiving/Facing, [they are] for the reason/purpose of The Testament, as a renewal of that Testament and Covenant, and as a renewal of the pledge of allegiance, so that they may fulfill to him The Testament which Allah has taken upon them in The Covenant. So they come to him every year, and fulfill to him that Testament and Trust which was taken upon them. Do you not see that you say: “I have fullfilled My trust and I have held/agreed to my covenant that You may testify for me that I have come [to You]?” By Allah, no one fulfills that except our Shia, and no one protects/saves this Testament and Covenant other than our Shia. Verily, they go to him, so he knows them and believes them. And other than them go to him so he denies them and belies them. And that is [because] no one has saved/protected that except for you. So by Allah, he testifies for you. And against them, by Allah, he testifies that they violate, and envy and disbelieve. And he is the strong Proof from Allah on The Day of Resurrection, he comes while having a pronouncing tongue, and two eyes, in his first image, the Creation will know him and they will not not deny him. He testifies for the ones whom come to him and renew the Testament and The Covenant with him by protecting/saving The Covenant and The Testament and fulfilling The Trust. And he testifies against all those whom denied and envied and forgot the Covenant by disbelieving and denying

As for the reason why Allah has brought it out of Paradise, do you know what The Stone was?”

I said: “No.”

He (pbuh) said: “It was an Angel from the greatest of Angels with Allah. So when Allah took The Covenant from the Angels, the first one to believe in it and admitted [to it] was that Angel. So Allah took him as a Trustee upon all of His creation, so He taught him The Covenant, and placed it with him. And He made it a worship upon the creation to renew every year with him [their] admission to The Covenant and The Testament, which Allah, The Almighty, has taken upon them.

Then Allah made him with Adam in Heaven, reminding him of The Covenant, and renewing with him the admission every year. So when Adam disobeyed and was brought out of Heaven, Allah made him forget The Testament and The Covanant, which Allah had taken upon him and upon his son to Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) and to his Vicegerent (pbuh), and He made him lost and confused.

So when Allah forgave Adam, He transformed that Angel into the image of a white pearl, so he threw him from The Heaven to Adam (pbuh) while he was in the land of India. So when he looked to him, he felt familiar with him, but he did not know about him more than he was a jewel.

So Allah, The Almighty, made him pronounce, so he said: “O Adam! Do you know me?”

He said: “No”

He said: “Yes. Shaitan (Satan) overpowered you so he made you forget the remembrance of your Lord”.

Then he transformed him to the image upon which he was when he was with Adam in Heaven.

So he said to Adam: “Where is The Testament and The Covenant?”

So Adam jumped to him and mentioned The Covenant and cried and submitted to him and kissed him and renewed [his] admission to The Testament and The Covenant.

Then Allah, The Almighty, transformed him into the jewel of the Stone, shining pure white pearl, so Adam carried him on his shoulders, in reverence and respect to him.

So if he became tired, Gabriel (pbuh) would carry him for him, until he reached with him to Makkah.

So he was still enjoying [his company] in Makkah, and renewing The Admission to him every day and night.

Then when Allah, The Almighty, built The Kaa’ba, He placed The Stone in that place, because when He, The Blessed, The Exalted, took the covenant from the son of Adam He took it in that place. And in that place The Angel taught the Covenant, and for that reason it has been placed in that corner, and Adam moved from the place of The House to Al-Safa and Eve to Al-Marwa. And he placed The Stone in that corner. So when Adam looked from Al-Safa while The Stone was placed in The Corner, he said “Allahu-Akbar/Allah is Greater!” and he glorified Allah and praised Him. So for that reason, Takbir (saying “Allahu-Akbar/Allah is Greater”), and receiving/facing the corner which has in it The Stone from Al-Safa has become a Sunnah. Allah has placed in him (The Stone) the Covenant and The Testament without other than him from the Angels. And that is because when Allah, The Almighty, took The Covenant for Himself with Godhood, and for Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) with Prophethood, and for Ali (pbuh) with Vicegerency, the Angels trembled, so the first one who hurried to admit was that Angel, there wasn’t among them any [angel] more loving of Muhammad and the Family of Muhammad (pbuh & his Family) than that Angel, and for that reason Allah has chosen him from among them and taught him the Covenant, and he comes on The Day of Resurrection while having a pronouncing tongue and a looking eye, testifying for all those whom have come to him to that place and protected/saved The Covenant.”) [4]"

____________________

[1] Al-Kafi volume 4, page 217.

[2] Tafsir Al-Qummi, volume 2, page 314.

[3] Al-Mahasin volume 1, page 65.

[4] Al-Kafi, volume 4, page 184-186. ‘Illal Al-Shara’i: volume 2, page 429-431.

{jfusion_discuss 178}


Read more

Negligence Towards the Boundaries of Monotheism

Excerpt from 'The Book of Monotheism: The Interpretation of Surah Al Tawheed' By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

 

Secondly: Negligence towards the boundaries of Monotheism

 

Let us take the example of the Nasara (the Nasiris/Christians) and from there we will halt upon the Wahabis.

And the Nasaris, or as they have named themselves, the Christians, made for the Prophet of Allah Jesus (pbuh), who was a servant from the servants of Allah, Absolute Godhood and Absolute Richness. And their only proof/argument is a few words in their Gospels, for example, Jesus’ (pbuh) saying: ‘My Father’ and ‘The Son’, although, all these are interpreted to mean the characteristics/attributes of fatherhood and sonship, not its essence, meaning, Mercy and Politeness/Benevolence and Disciplining and… and Giving which, perhaps, reached to the sacrificing of the self, from the father to his son, and Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, shares with Fatherhood some attributes, having in mind His, the Glorious, Richness (His lack of need for this). Also, from the aspect of the son in regards to the father, it is possible to see the status of Kindness and Dutifulness of the righteous Son towards his Father and his obedience to Him in accordance to the behavior of the Prophets and the Vicegerents towards Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty.

And Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, reaches with His servant in giving until He gives him everything, thus He, the Glorious, the Almighty, addresses His servant [by saying]: “I am Alive and do not die and indeed I have made you [an] alive [one whom] does not die, I say to something be and it becomes, and indeed I have made you say to something be and it becomes.” [1]. And this is what being described by the the description of Godhood in Creation means, meaning, that the servant gets described by a few of the attributes of Godhood with noticing his poverty [his need for Allah swt]. For this servant is alive and does not die and he says to something be and it becomes and [this] is an attribute of Godhood, however, the One Whom granted him that is Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, and he is needy and poor towards Allah to remain as such. As for Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, verily, He was and is and will remain alive and does not die and He says to something be, thus, it becomes, without Him needing or seeking anyone. And this clearly distinguishes the difference between being desribed with the description/attribute of Godhood in Creation (or the Face of Allah or the Hand of Allah or the Rise of Allah in Sai’r or the Appearance of Allah in Fa’ran) [2] which was represented by the most special of His Preferred ones/Guardians, as Muhammad (pbuh & his family) and Jesus (pbuh), and between the True Absolute Godhood, which is restricted and limited to Allah, Glory be to Him, the Almighty.

{They have certainly disbelieved who say, ” Allah is the Messiah, the son of Mary” while the Messiah has said, “O Children of Israel, worship Allah , my Lord and your Lord.” Indeed, he who associates others with Allah – Allah has forbidden him Paradise, and his refuge is the Fire. And there are not for the wrongdoers any helpers.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Mā’idah (The Table Spread): 72}

{They have certainly disbelieved who say, ” Allah is the third of three.” And there is no god except one God. And if they do not desist from what they are saying, there will surely afflict the disbelievers among them a painful punishment.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Mā’idah (The Table Spread): 73}

{So will they not repent to Allah and seek His forgiveness? And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Mā’idah (The Table Spread): 74}

{The Messiah, son of Mary, was not but a messenger; [other] messengers have passed on before him. And his mother was a supporter of truth. They both used to eat food. Look how We make clear to them the signs; then look how they are deluded.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Mā’idah (The Table Spread): 75}

{Had there been within the heavens and earth gods besides Allah , they both would have been ruined. So exalted is Allah , Lord of the Throne, above what they describe.} {They Holy Qur’an Surat Al-’Anbyā’ (The Prophets): 22}

 

* * *

 

______________________________

[1] Bihar Al Anwar: V. 90, P. 376.

[2] The Almighty said: {[Some] faces, that Day, will be radiant, * Looking at their Lord.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Qiyāmah (The Resurrection): 22 & 23}

The Almighty said: {Indeed, those who pledge allegiance to you, [O Muhammad] – they are actually pledging allegiance to Allah . The hand of Allah is over their hands.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Fatĥ (The Victory): 10}

And in the Du’a Al Samat: “… and by Your Rise in Sai’ir and Your appearance in Faran…”


Read more

Al Yamanis' statement


Mr. Ahmad Al Hassan Heir and Envoy of Imam Al Mahdi (AS): Who is Al Yamani and is there any specific figuration that defines this personality and allows us to identify his character? Is he from Yemen? Is he an infallible such as he would not engage people in forgery and would not make them leave Truth, as that was mentioned in the narration of Imam Al Baqir (AS) "His Banner is a banner of faith and dedication, and its prohibited for any Muslim to turn away from him, and who ever turns away from him, then he’s from the people of hell, because he calls to the truth and to the right path."


Answer by Imam Ahmad Al-Hassan (Al-Yamani) (PBUH):

In the name of Allah the Merciful, the Intensely Merciful,

First, it is necessary to know that Mecca is from Touhama, and that Touhama is from Yemen. Thus Mohammad (PBUH & His House Hold) and (the Holy Family of the Prophet (A.S)) are all “Yamanis” (they are from Yemen); Mohammad (PBUH & His House Hold) is “Yamani”, Ali (A.S) is “Yamani”, Imam Al Mahdi (A.S) is “Yamani”, the twelve Mahdies are “Yamanis”, and First Mahdi is also “Yamani”.

And that was what the first working jurists knew (May God’s mercy be upon them) “Now there hath succeeded them a later generation whom have ruined worship and have followed lusts. But they will meet deception.”  (Maryam: 59). Also Al-Majlissi (may God’s mercy be upon him) in the book of Bihar Al-Anwar, named the speech of the progeny of Mohammed (PBUH & His House Hold) as the “Yamani wisdom.” (Bihar Al-Anwar volume 1 p. 1). That was also reported by the messenger of Allah (PBUH), as he named Abd Al-Mutalib (A.S) the sacred house the Yamani Ka’aba. (Bihar Al-Anwar. Volumes. 22,51,75).

Concerning the Features defining Al Yamani`s personality, it was narrated by Al-Imam Al-Baqir (A.S) "There is no banner better than that of the banner of Yamani, it is the banner of faith and dedication, because he calls to your possessor, so if the Yamani comes out, selling weapons to people or any Muslim becomes prohibited, and if the Yamani appears, stand up to him, because he’s banner is the banner of faith, and its prohibited for any Muslim to turn away from him, and who ever turns away from him, then he’s from the people of hell, because he calls to the truth and to the right path." (Al-Ghaybah - Mohammad Ibn Ibrahim A' Noâmani p. 264).

In this account there is the following:

- First: "and its prohibited for any Muslim to turn away from him, and who ever turns away from him, then he’s from the people of hell"… : and this means that Al Yamani has the row of a Divine Seignior, because no character can be a (hujjah) a successor from Allah before people to a point that if they turn away from him they will enter hell, even if they pray, fast .unless they are the successors of Allah on his earth and they are prophets, messengers, imams and Mahdis.

- Second: “because he calls to the truth and to the right path”: And the call to the Truth and the Right path means that this person is never mistaken makes a mistake where it will engage people in wrong doings and he doesn’t remove people from what’s right. Therefore this person is an infallible and his infallibility is stated and written. And from that meaning, the limit to this character in his characteristics makes it useful for us to determine the character of the Yamani. Moreover, if one makes his own assumption to the meaning of this narration “because he calls to the truth and to the right path”, then his making the words of the imams (A.S) useless since there will be no limits or restriction to the character of the Yamani, and may Allah forbid people saying such a thing about our holy imams (A.S).

The result of what was discussed above exposed (in the first and second part) is that Al Yamani is one of the successors of Allah on his earth and his succession on earth has been written (stated) in a divine text. And it has also been proven by many narrations and many text irrefutable evidence that the successors of the prophet Mohammed (PBUH & His House Hold) are the 12 imams (A.S) and after them there are 12 Mahdies and that there is no infallible successor from Allah on this earth but them. And through them is the completion of grace, perfection of religion and that the celestial messages are sealed.

In addition, the 11 imams (A.S) have all been deceased and there only remains imam al Mahdi (A.S) and the 12 Mahdies (A.S). The Yamani calls to imam al Mahdi (A.S). Therefore the Yamani Must be the First of the Mahdis because the 11 Mahdies after him are from his progeny "They were descendants one of another. Allah is Hearer, Knower." (34 Al-Imran) they also come after the period of the appearance of imam al Mahdi (AS), indeed they arrive during the state of divine justice and what is known and is fixed is that first Mahdi will be there during the time of imam al Mahdi and he is the first believer in imam al Mahdi (A.S) when he first emerges. He’s aim is to provide the necessities for the emergence of imam al Mahdi as it was narrated in the will of prophet Mohammed (PBUH & His House Hold). And from the characteristics of the Yamani become limited to the fact that the Yamani is the first Mahdi and he is from the 12 Middies.

Also, the accounts of the Holy Family of the Prophet (AS) describe first Mahdi and give, in detail, His Name, His Attributes and his Habitat. Indeed his Name is Ahmad, his Nickname is Abdollah (Servant of God), i.e. Israel, and i.e. that people call him “Israelan” (a Jew). And prophet Mohammed (PBUH & His House Hold) said: my name is Ahmad and I am Abdullah (the servant of Allah), my name is Israel, and who ever ordered him has ordered me and whatever God said to Israel was meant to me. (Tafseer al Ayashi. Ch.1, pg. 44- Alburhan ch.1, pg95 - Albihar ch. 7, ph. 178) and the first Mahdi is the first from the 313, and he is from al-Basra, on his cheek is a mark and on his forehead is dandruff. His body is similar to the body of Moses the son of Imran (A.S). Also on his back is the seal of prophet hood and in Him the Will of the Prophet (A.S) is carried out, he is the most knowledgeable from all creation, after the imams, in the Quran, torah and the bible. Moreover, at the beginning of his appearance he will appear as a young man. The prophet Mohammed (PBUH & His House Hold) said: (…then he mentioned a young man and he said, “if you see him pay allegiance to him because he is the successor of the Mahdi). Bisharat Al' Islam p. 30.

"O Father of Al Hassan, bring me a inkwell and leaf," then he started dictating his will to ali "O Ali, there will be twelve Imams and after them there will be twelve Mahdi’s. You, O Ali, are the first of the twelve Imams, and he dictated his will until he came to a position where he completed mentioning the 12 imams then he said: If the day of death comes to him (Al-Hassan), let him hand the will over to his son, Mohammed the Mandate of the Holy Family of Mohammad Peace be upon them all. These are the twelve Imams. Then there will be twelve Mahdi’s after them. Then when the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, the first of the close ones, he has three names, one like mine and my Father’s: Abdollah (Servant of God), Ahmad and the third name is The Mahdi (the guided) and he is the first Believer.” (Bihar Al' anwar. Vol. 53 p. 147./ Alghayba Attossi p. 150./ Ghayat Almoram. Vol. 2 p.241).

Also narrated about Al-Sadik that he said: “From us there is (i.e. our progeny), after Al Qa'im (the envoy), Twelve Mahdis of the descent of the Imam Hussein (AS).” (Bihar Al' anwar. Vol. 53 p. 148. Alborhane. Vol. 3 p. 310. Alghayba Attossi p. 385).

Also from Imam Al-Sadik (AS) , he said: “From us there is (i.e. our progeny), after Al Qa' Im (the resurrector), Eleven Mahdis of the descent of the Imam Hussein (A.S)” (Bihar Al' anwar. Vol. 53 p. 145). And in this narration, the Qa’eim is the first Mahdi and not imam Al-Mahdi (AS) because imam Al-Mahdi (A.S) has 12 Mahdies after him.

Al Baqir (A.S) said in the description of the First Mahdi:  "He said: “It is he, whose pigment has a strike of red, hollow eyes, unlinked eyebrows, wide shoulders, dandruff in his head and a mark on his face. May Allah have mercy upon Moses.” (The Occultation – Mohammed AlNomani, page 223)

Also about the Prince of Believers, Imam Ali (A.S) said in a long narration: (…The first one of them shall be from Basra and the last one from Ebdal.) Evangel of Islam, page 249, Beirut year 1999)

Also about Imam Al-Sadik (A.S) said in a long narration where he mentioned in it the followers of the Qaeim (A.S): ((…and from Al Basra…Ahmad…)) Bisharat al islam pg.148.

Also about Imam Al Baqir (A.S), he said: "The Qa'em (Riser) shall have two names; one is secreted while the other is announced. The one announced is Mohammad, while the one secreted is Ahmad". Kamal Al Din, part 2 page 653 item 57. Ahmad is the name of the first Mahdi and Mohammed is the name of Imam Al Mahdi (A.S) as it has been clear from the will of prophet Mohammed (PBUH & His House Hold).
About imam al Baqir (A.S): “Allah Almighty has a treasure in Talkan, neither gold nor silver, twelve thousand in Khurasan. Their slogan is “Ahmed Ahmed” lead by a young man from Hashim’s sons (ridden) by a blond mule, a red headband on him, as if I am looking at him across the Euphrates. So if you hear about that, rush to him, even if crawling on snow.” (Montakhab AlAnwar Almodi’a, page 343. And Ahmad is the name of the First Mahdi).

In the book almalahim wal fitan by sayed bin tawos al hassany pg.27 ( the prince of anger is not from this neither from that but he is a Khalifa Yamani).

Also in the book almalahim walfitan in pg.80 (they gather and look at who they pay allegiance to, and while they are like that, they will hear an unknown voice never said neither by a jinn nor by human “lend allegiance to - such person - by his name He is neither this nor of that but He is a Representative “Khalifa” Yamani.”

Also, Sheik Ali Al Korani mentioned in his book 'mojam ahadeeth Al Imam Al Mahdi (AS)' chp.1 pg.299. (the Mahdi is only from Quraysh, and that the divine succession is only within them, except that he has an origin in Al Yamane). Since the first Mahdi is from the progeny of imam al Mahdi (A.S), it becomes essential that he has an “incomplete” family tree since the progeny of imam al Mahdi (A.S) are unknown. These attributes are the attributes of the victorious Yamani, and they are the attributes of the first Mahdi because they are indeed one person as it has been shown above.

If, however, you want more information, I will say, that Al Yamani is that which prepares the ground in period of holy emergence, He is from the three hundred and thirteen and gives the banner to IMAM ALMAHDY (A.S). Moreover the First Mahdi is also present in period of Holy emergence and he is the first believer in Imam Al Mahdi (A.S) in the beginning of holy emergence and before the period of the holy rising. Therefore it becomes necessary that one of them becomes a “hujah” over the other, and since the imams and the Mahdies are all the “hujah” i.e. successors of allah before all creation and that the first Mahdi is from them, therefore he is a hujjah over the Yamani- if these to characters are only but one person. Thus the first Mahdi would be leading the preparatory revolution, and the role of al Yamani would become secondary and that is untrue because the Yamani is the primary preparer and the primary leader of the holy era of emergence.

Then it becomes necessitated that the first Mahdi is the Yamani and that the Yamani is the first Mahdi. Thus the Yamani (he’s name is Ahmad, he is from Basra, has a mark on his right cheek, at the beginning of his emergence he is a young man, has dandruff on his head, most knowledge from all people in the Quran, torah and bible after the imams, has an incomplete family tree, nicknamed the “Mahdi”, he is an infallible imam which people MUST obey, no Muslim should turn away from him and who ever turns away from him is from the people of hell because he call to the truth and the right path, he calls to imam Al Mahdi (A.S)… and… and… all that has been dictated from the imams about the characteristics of the Mahdi. If u want refer to the books Kitab Ghaybat Anno' amani and Ghaybat Attossi and Ikmal Addin and Bihar Al' Anwar. Vol. 52 and 53, and other books of narrations (koutoub Al hadit).

What remains to be said is that all the followers of the Yamani from the 313 who are with the Imam (A.S) are called “yamaniyoon” since they are directly related to their leader Al Yamani and from them are the Yamani of San’aa and Yamani of Iraq.

Nay, by the Moon (32) And the night when it withdraweth (33) And the dawn when it shineth forth, (34) Lo! this is one of the greatest (portents) (35) As a warning unto men, (36) Unto him of you who will advance or hang back. (37) Every soul is a pledge for its own deeds; (38) Save those who are Al Yamin Companions. (39) In gardens they will ask one another (40) Concerning the guilty: (41) What hath brought you to this burning? (42) They will answer: We were not of those who prayed (43) Nor did we feed the wretched. (44) We used to wade (in vain dispute) with (all) waders, (45) And we used to deny the Day of Judgment, (46) Till the Inevitable came unto us. (47) The mediation of no mediators will avail them then. (48) Why now turn they away from the Admonishment, (49) As they were frightened asses (50) Fleeing from a lion! (51) Nay, but everyone of them desireth that he should be given open pages (from Allah). (52) Nay, verily. They fear not the Hereafter. (53) Nay, verily. Lo! this is an Admonishment. (54) So whosoever will may heed. (55) And they will not heed unless Allah willeth (it). He is the fount of fear. He is the fount of Mercy. (56) (Al Muddathir).

(…by” The Moon”) the moon is the guardian, "the night"  is the state of the oppressors and "the morning" is the dawn of Imam Al Mahdi (A.S) and the beginning of his era with he’s successor is like the beginning of the sunrise because He is the Sun. (this is one of the greatest (portents) it’s the small resurrection, and the Divine Great events and divine incident. There are three of them: the small resurrection, the return and the great resurrection, "As a warning unto men" a warning signal; a warner,and he is the messenger and the first Mahdi (A.S), he is the herald and the warner of severe punishment, so that who ever wished to move forward shall move, and that who ever wants to move backwards shall do as move backwards from the mount of Imam Al Mahdi (A.S). "Every soul is a pledge for its own deeds" and that is clear since every human is judged according to his own accts and deeds.” Save those who are Al Yamin Companions” and they are excluded from judgment, they are the "close" ones and they are the followers of the Yamani whom are from the 313 who are the followers of the Mahdi (AS). They will enter paradise without judgment. Allah the almighty said "Thus if he is of those brought nigh, (88) Then breath of life, and plenty, and a Garden of delight. (89) And if he is of those on the right hand," (90-Al-Waq’ia). (39) In gardens they will ask one another (40) Concerning the guilty: (41) What hath brought you to this burning? (42) They will answer: We were not of those who prayed (43) that is we were not from those who followed and obeyed the successor of Allah and did not follow the successor of Imam Al Mahdi (A.S) and the first Mahdi (the promised Yamani). And the Yamani (it is prohibited for any Muslim to turn away from him and whoever does that then he is from the people of hell). Allah sufficeth me, In Him have I put my trust, and He is Lord of the Tremendous Throne. Imam Ali (A.S) was afflicted by Mo’Aawiyah son of hind (may Allah curse him) who brought back people which do not distinguish between she-Camel and a Camel, and I am tested, today, as the Prince of the believers but by seventy Mo’Aawiyah and all are being followed by people which do not distinguish between she-camel and a camel. God help us on what they describe and deny.

 

Ahmad Al Hassan

Successor and messenger of Imam Al Mahdi (A.S)


Read more

The Relationship between Jesus (pbuh) and Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh)

In the name of god the most merciful, the most graceful,

Insha Allah we shall present to you one of the greatest stories that history didn’t know how to record it, as it wasn’t clear for them, but then the Messenger of Imam Al Mahdy (A.S) Imam Ahmad Al-Hassan (A.S) gave us an easy concept to understand the events of this story.

It is about what happened with Jesus (PBUH) and its relationship with the successor of Mohammed’s Family (A.S) which is Imam Ahmad Al-Hassan (A.S).

Firstly, we shall introduce the holy prophet Jesus (PBUH) and the messenger of Imam Al Mahdy (A.S) which is imam Ahmad Al-Hassan (A.S).

Jesus the son of Mary (A.S) has always been revered and held in high esteem among Christians and Muslims. He was noble, a worshipper, an ascetic and loving to all the believers and excellent in his conduct with others. His ring was engraved with two sayings he took from the gospel, “blessed is the servant because of whom Allah is remembered, and woe unto the servant because of whom Allah is forgotten.”

Jesus (PBUH)’s law included “divine unity”. Purity, the dismissal of peers for Allah, and the liberal uprightness of human nature. He made lawful what is pure in it, and prohibited what is filthy, and he removes from them their burdens and the shackles that were upon them.

Whereas imam Ahmad Al-Hassan is the messenger and guardian of imam Al Mahdy (A.S), he used to live in Al Basra, a city in southern Iraq. He has finished his academic studies and got a bachelors degree in civil engineering and then he has moved to the honorable Najaf and lived in it for the purpose of learning the religious knowledge.

Now this was a brief introduction to these holy successors. For each divine call, has believers and unbelievers. However we read Jesus’ life we see that he had only twelve men, who were his apostles, and they were his followers and advocators (his Ansar). And it was reported when Jesus (s) asked, “who were my patrons (ansar) for Allah?” the apostles said: “we are the patrons of Allah”. So here we can see why the Christians are named by nasara (patrons), however, they were called so because of their patronization to the religion of Allah.

And you see that imam Ahmad Al-Hassan said the same thing in the speech of Al-Haj, as he (s) said: “As for now, after you knew the truth, I tell you: don’t be the advocators of Ahmad Al-Hassan, the servant who dies, and is able to do nothing, but be the advocators of the Eternal who never dies, and who is capable upon everything. Be the advocators of Allah because he is the generous one who gives Himself to whom truly patronize him. People say: we are the advocators of so and the advocators of so. As for you, say we are the advocators of Allah”. How grateful are they (A.S)!

From the successors of Allah (A.S), we learn many principles and morals that reflects upon the clean hearted and obedient believers. And so imam Ahmad Al-Hassan (A.S) referred to some of the morals in the book of “al Mutashabihat” (The Allegories) as he mentioned what happened with the prophet Jesus (PBUH). Jesus the son of Mary (A.S) said: “O assembly of apostles! I have a request of you. Fulfill it for me.” They said: “your request is fulfilled, O spirit of Allah!” then he stood up and washed their feet. They said: “It would have been more proper for us to have done this, O spirit of Allah.” He said: “Verily, it is more fitting for one with knowledge to serve the people. Indeed, I humbled myself only so that you may humble yourselves among the people after me even as I have humbled myself among you.”  Then Jesus (PBUH) said: “the wisdom is developed by humility, not by pride, and likewise on the plain land the plants only grow, not in the mountain.” Now see these great lessons that the successor of Allah came with. Jesus used to make the dead people alive by the help of God the almighty. But even though, you can see how humble he was.

That is also seen by the supporters of imam Ahmad Al-Hassan (A.S). I will tell you this story that one of the ansar (Supporters) told me. One day, the ansar were in the house of the Sayed sitting, so one of them went to the bathroom to perform ablution. And because he didn’t have slippers, he wore imam’s slippers. At that time the supporters were going out, so the imam was looking for his slippers so he saw that the supporter was wearing it, and that supporter he found out that, so imam took the shoes of that supporter and gave it to him.

Subhan Allah how grateful, how great they are!

Jesus once said about himself, “I sleep while I have nothing and I rise while I have nothing, and yet there is no one on earth more wealthy than I.”

These two stories about him are sufficient to show his humbleness. He served a meal to the apostles, and when they had eaten it, he himself washed them, and another time, he stood up and washed their feet. They said: “It would have been more proper for us to have done this, O spirit of Allah.” He said: “Verily, it is more fitting for one with that you may humble yourselves among the people after me even as I have humbled myself among you.”

This is only little from the seas of generosity and morality that the successors came with. Now here we come to the part that shows clearly the bond between Jesus (PBUH) and imam Ahmad Al-Hassan (A.S).

In the book of Imam Ahmed Al-Hassan (A.S) named by “The Allegories”, the story of Jesus’ counterpart has been explained clearly.

Jesus (PBUH), on the night in which he was raised up in, called upon his Apostles for a meeting. The apostles then arrived except Judas who guided the Jewish scholars to Jesus (PBUH), where he (Judas) went to the most superior of the Jewish scholars and he bartered them to hand over Jesus.

And it was at midnight, when the apostles slept while Jesus kept awake and that was the time when God raised Jesus’ soul to the heavens and descended Jesus’ counterpart (look alike) down to earth, who was later crucified and killed, as he was an armature and redemption for the sake of Jesus. That counterpart of Jesus was from the guardian of Mohammed’s family. He was crucified, killed and he was tortured for the sake of Al-Mahdy’s (AS) issue.

However, Jesus wasn’t crucified nor killed, but he was raised to god, where god saved him from the hands of the Jews and their misleading, astray scholars (Allah has cursed them). Allah said: “And because of their saying: We slew the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Allah’s messenger – they slew him not nor crucified him, but it appeared so unto them;”

Also Imam Al- Baqer (AS) says: “so they met … and they were twelve”, whereas Jesus’ apostles were only “eleven”, as Judas didn’t come, but he went to the Jewish scholars to handover Jesus (PBUH) to them. that is from the most frequent authentic facts that cannot be denied, for as the twelfth from the men ,who came, or say was sent down from heaven, is but a guardian from Mohammed’s family (A.S) who appeared in the form of Jesus and for that reason was crucified and killed.

Salam allah alayh, look at this sacrifice your great imam, imam ahmad al-hassan (s) did. He is a stone in the hands of Ali, anywhere he puts him, he is satisfied.

I shall take these pure honest words the imam ahmad al-Hassan (s) said in the end of the story of Jesus’ counterpart and present it for you, imam says:

“I hope that every believer benefits – that wants to know the truth from this situation. For as this man was descended to earth, got crucified and was killed and no-one knew his name. He also didn’t ask that anyone remembers him or that anyone knows him. He was descended silently, got crucified silently, was killed silently and ascended to his God silently.”

 

* * *


Read more
Narrators of the Will of Muhammad (pbuh & his family) 
 
and their Credibility  
 
 
1- Ahmad in Abdulwahaab
 
Rijal AlToosi p.413-414 5988
 
"Everything he narrated is accepted." 
 
Amal Al-Amaal AlHur Al-Amili v.2 p.16-17
 
"And what he approved is reliable from what is corrected from the Sheikh." 
 
Mustadrakat Ilm Alhadeeth AlSheikh Ali AlNamazi AlShahroodi v.1 p.359-360 1157.
 
"He is praised and his narrations are saheeh." 
 
Mujam Al-Rijal Alhadeeth Al-Sayed Al-Khoei v.2 p.152 655.
 
"He is a Thiqa [reliable] because he is a scholar from Najaashi."
 
2- AlHussein Ibn Abaydallah
 
Al-Gada'eri Rijal Al-Najashi p.68-69
166 he says:
 
"All his narrations are acceptable from his scholars."
 
"He is our sholar May Allah be pleased with him." 
 
Rijal Al-Toosi p.425 6117
 
"We have heard of him and we have accepted all his narrations." 
 
Mujam Rijal AlHadeeth Sayed AlKhoei v.7 p.22-23 3940
 
"We cant refuse the mans' authenticity."
 
"He is from the sides of Sheikh Al-Najaashy and all his scholars are reliable (Thuqaat)."
 
3- Abi Abdullah Al-Hussain ibn Ali ibn Sufyan
 
Rijal Al-Najashi p.67-68 -162
 
"A scholar that is thiqa (reliable) a great friend of ours."
 
Sheikh Toosi in Rijalaho p.423 6092
 
"He is valuable and his appellation is Aba Abdullah."
 
Wathqa Alama Al-Hili Khalasat Al-Aqwaal p.115
 
"Sheikh that is Thiqa (reliable), a great friend of ours and valuable."
 
4- Ali ibn Sinaan Al-Musali AlAdl
 
Sheikh Al-Namaazi Al-Shahroodi in his book Mustadrakaat Ilm Al-Rijaal Al-Hadeeth 10071 says:
 
"He is the modifier."
 
"Well respected narrations that assist its fineness and completeness."
 
5- Ali ibn Hussein
 
Rijal Al-Najaashi p.261-262 -684 he says:
 
"One of the grand scholars of his times, and the head of them in knowledge, and their jurist, and their Thiqa (reliable)."
 
Rijal Al-Toosi p.432 6191 he says:
 
"Thiqa (reliable) he has many compilations we have mentioned them in the Fihrast."
 
6- Ahmad ibn Muhammad Al-Khaleel
 
Sheikh Ali Al Numaazi Al-Shahroodi in his book Ilm Al-Rijaal AlHadeeth 1532 he says:
 
"It assists that he is fine and complete."
 
AlSudooq used his narration from Jaafer ibn Muhammad Al-Alawi Al-Areethi by Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Jaafer Al-Ahwaazi with hadeeth Fawaatem for Fathaa'el Al-Shia Book of Imaan p.122 v.68 p.76 Mustadrakat Ilm Al-Rijaal AlHadeeth v.1 p.434.
 
AlGaiba p.103 from Ali ibn Sinaan AlMusili Al Adel from Ahmad ibn Muhammad AlKhaleel from Muhammad ibn Saaleh Al-Hamdaani narration on their names and their qualities from Muftathab Al-Athar in this chain of trasmission v.9 p.125 v.36 p.216.
 
7- Jaafer ibn Ahmad AlMasri
 
Sheikh Ali Al-Namaazi AlShahroodi Mustadrakaat Ilm Rijal Al-Hadeeth 2533
 
"He has a very respected narration v.2 p.143."
 
Tareekh Al-Islam AlThahabi v.23 p.139
 
"Mirza Al-Noori says that when the(majority(Ahlulsunna))criticize the narrations that aid the Shia is a proof that the scholars are reliable."
 
8- AlHassan ibn Ali
 
Rijal Al-Najaashi p.66 155
 
"The speaker  is thiqa reliable."
 
Mustadrakaat Ilm Al-Rijaal Alhadeeth Sheikh Ali AlNamazi AlShahroudi v.3 p.156 44181
 
"The narrator is thiqa [reliable]."
 
9- Ali ibn Sabaya (father of Hussein ibn Ali Al-Masri who is thiqa)

Read more

The Theory of Evolution

A question sent to Imam Ahmad Al-Hassan pbuh, and his response.


Question: Is there any truth to the theory of evolution by Charles Darwin? It is very confusing because there is so much evidence in its support from the genetics all the way up to the archaeological evidences such as the fossils of creatures of one cell. I ask you to please resolve this confusing matter.

Answer: In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Intensely Merciful.

And praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds, and may Allah’s prayers and peace be upon Muhammad and his progeny, the Imams and the Mahdis.

I ask Allah to support all of you and straighten your footsteps.

The matter of evolution, in general, cannot be rejected except by a person ignorant of what it means, for as long as we have differentiation and selection and heredity, then certainly there must be evolution; and this is an issue which is almost self-evident, and almost does not need fossils or comparative anatomy to prove it.

And the genetic differentiation among individuals of one species was and is still existent. And the nature which surrounds the individuals and suits some individuals of one species, those who carry the favored genes, more than it suits other individuals [of the same species] is usually existent. And heredity definitely exists whenever there is reproduction. And if these three, which the earth was never free of ever since life began, are found then there is evolution.

And what some men of religion do, if not due to ignorance regarding the meaning and details of evolution, then mere stubbornness because they believe evolution conflicts with the religious text. And the truth is that they do not even know the meaning of creation and progression, yet you find them responding falsely or denying with utter shamelessness.

For instance, some of them think that evolution means progression from one species to another, whereas current biologists do not say, not even Darwin, that evolution occurs directly from one species to an entirely different species.

Thus there is no one who says that a fish evolved directly into an amphibian. Moreover, even at the level of fish that walk on the mud with their fins; nobody says that the fish directly transfer from an aquatic fish to an amphibious fish (mudskipper).

And some of them say there is a problem with evolution because habits do not transfer, and he does not know the basics of evolution, and that the intended differentiation is a genetic differentiation and not a differentiation of habits or behavior. So for instance, walking on two feet ,which distinguishes human beings, did not happen as a result of habit, as habit alone has no value because it is not inherited. Rather, what happens is a process of natural selection for the individuals holding the favored genes.

So in general, denying evolution today has become like denying the rotation of the earth previously.

And the rational evidences that the Quran mentioned do not conflict with the theory of evolution. So an evidence that something cannot be produced from nothing is the verse, (Or were they created from nothing, or were they the creators?) Surat At-Tur (Mount Sinai) 52:35. And this evidence does not conflict with the theory of evolution. And no one can imagine its conflict with it except an ignorant one. Yes, he can fancy that it conflicts with the Big Bang theory, considering that along with the Quantum theory and the M-theory it can explain the appearance of the universe from nothing. And the Big Bang theory is, in general, a cosmic theory larger than the limits of this earth.

And the other evidence is that the character of the effect indicates the character of the one effecting. (And from this is the evidence of the laws, and the evidence of the organization, and the evidence of the aim, and the evidence of the wisdom…) And regarding this evidence, perhaps a misperception occurs that this evidence conflicts with the theory of evolution, but this evidence is also not in conflict with it because the existence of the law of genes is enough to prove it, meaning that we need only to prove that the genetic map follows a law and this is an established issue.

As for the religious Quranic text and the narrations, they do not conflict with evolution; rather, they support it very clearly. And these are examples from the texts: (While He has created you in stages? Do you not consider how Allah has created seven skies in layers. And made the moon therein a light and made the sun a burning lamp? And Allah has caused you to grow as a growth from the earth.) Surat Nuh (Noah) 71:14-17.

And the apparent [meaning] of the text is clear, “He has created you in stages.”

And an example of these stages is the seven skies. And the seven skies are gradual in evolution and complexity.

Then He clarified the matter more clearly, (And Allah has caused you to grow as a growth from the earth), meaning that you are the result of a seed that Allah has planted in the earth, or let us call that seed the genetic map of Allah which was planted in the earth. And the aim was to eventually reach a body qualified to receive the humane soul created from the mud, the mud lifted to the first sky, and qualified to have the spirit breathed into it.

And Imam Muhammad bin Ali Al-Baqir pbuh said, "Allah (m) created in the earth, since He created it, seven peoples. They are not from the sons of Adam. Allah created them from the surface of the earth and He made them live in it one after the other, each with his own people. Allah (m) then created the father of this mankind and created his descendants from him.” [Al-Khisal by Al-Sadooq page 359]

Anyway, Allah make you successful. If Allah wills I will write a book in response to your question and I will clarify in it the theory of creation and the theory of progression and the theory of the Big Bang, and what is true from them and what is not true. And I will clarify in it the misperception of atheism and the proofs of monotheism from the same theories, which some ignorant ones who do not know the truth assumed that they conflict with the religion and conflict with the existence of a god. And if Allah wills, it will be published soon. And I hope that you do not forget me in your dua.

And peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings.

Ahmad Al Hassan
Jamadi AlThani 1433 A.H

English PDF


Read more

Is it possible for Absolute Divinity to be for other than Allah

‘Ilah’ (The God) is the Complete/Perfect Whom they [the creation] turn towards to fulfill the shortcomings and attain perfection, meaning [God/ilah] is the one whom is turned towards and sought. And the Lord is he whom fulfills the shortcomings of other than himself, and perfects/completes other than himself, and Divinity and Godhood is not specified [restricted] to Him, the Glorious, but rather what is specified [restricted] for Him, the Glorious, is Absolute Divinity, and Absolute Godhood, and the difference is clear between general Godhood, which includes even the father, for it is said regarding him (the father) ‘Lord of the Household’, considering that he brings up his sons and completes/perfects them, and between Absolute Godhood which does not include except the Rich Whom is not in need towards other than Himself, so it is restricted to Him, the Glorious. As such is Divinity, rather, Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, created the Human Being that he may become His complete/perfect Successor, and he shall not become as such except if he possessed all the qualities/attributes of Godhood and [if] they are manifested in him (meaning: Just as what was narrated from the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family): ‘Gather the names of Allah.’). This is a summary, and there is details/elaboration present in ‘Tafsir Surat al-Tawhid’ which can be read here God Willing:

Book of Monotheism: Interpretation of Surat Al Tawheed

By: the brothers and sisters at Al-Mehdyoon

To read in Arabic please visit: http://ar.al-mehdyoon.org/imam/adila/ahl-ketab/350-god


Read more

Can Religious Scholars Interpret the Qur’an?!

 

Imam al-Rida (AS) said to Ibn Jahm: “Fear Allah and do not interpret the Book of Allah by your opinion, because Allah said: ‘and no one knows its interpretation except Allah and those who are firmly rooted in knowledge (3:7)’"

- Bihar al-Anwar, v11, p72, Hadith #1

In one of his letters to Mu’awiya (L), Imam Ali (AS) wrote:

“I have heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH&HF) saying: “There is no verse in the Quran except it has surface (meaning) and a hidden (meaning) and there is no letter in it except it has an interpretation, ‘and no one knows its interpretation except Allah and those who are firmly rooted in knowledge (3:7).’” Those firmly rooted in knowledge are us the family of Muhammad (PBUH&HF), and Allah has ordered other people to say: ‘We believe in it (i.e., the interpretation of Ahlul-Bayt (AS)) the whole thing (i.e., Quran and divine interpretation) is from our Lord. But none will grasp the Message except men of understanding (rest of 3:7)’ and thus Allah has ordered people to submit to us and return the matter to us. Certainly, He said: ‘And had they referred it to the Messenger and Ulul-Amr among themselves, those who asked for clarification from them had known it (4:83).’ They (i.e., Ahlul-Bayt(AS)) are those from whom they ask and from whom they seek.”

- Bihar al-Anwar, v33, p155

The Messenger of Allah (PBUH&HF) said: “Allah has cursed those who dispute in the religion of Allah by the tongue of seventy Prophets. He who disputes in the (meaning of the) verses of Allah has become a disbeliever as Allah states: ‘None would dispute in the Signs/Verses of Allah but the disbelievers (40:4)’ He who interprets the Quran by his opinion has indeed lied upon Allah. He who gives Fatwa to people without knowledge, the angels of the Heavens and the Earth curse him. Every innovation is misguidance and every misguidance leads to the Fire.”

- Bihar al-Anwar, v36, p227, Hadith #3

On the commentary of verse: “Nay, here are evident Signs/Verses in the hearts of those endowed with the knowledge (29:49)” Imam al-Baqir (AS), Imam al-Sadiq (AS), and Imam al-Ridha (AS) said: “Those (endowed with the knowledge) are exclusively the Imams (AS).”

- Bihar al-Anwar, v23, p201, Hadith #40; p202, Hadith #46

Imam al-Baqir (AS) and Imam al-Sadiq (AS) who said: “Nothing is farther than the reasons of men from the interpretation of Quran. Certainly, the beginning of a verse can be about something, its middle is about another thing, and its end is (yet) about another thing.”

- Bihar al-Anwar, v89/92, p91, Hadith #37; p94, Hadith #45; p95, Hadith #48; p110, Hadith #10; p111, Hadith #14

Mu’alla Ibn Khunais narrated: Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said: The Messenger of Allah said: “Surely nothing is remoter than the hearts of men from the interpretation of Quran about which all mankind have become confused except whom Allah will. The reason that Allah has hidden its (interpretation) is to direct people to His door and His Path so the people worship Him (i.e., do not get religion from other than those who are assigned by Allah) and so that people come to those who are the maintainer of His Book and the speakers of His command so as to understand His saying and to follow them and to ask for clarification of that which they need from it (i.e., Quran) instead of (tying to clarify) by themselves. He (PBUH&HF) then recited: ‘And had they referred it to the Messenger and Ulul-Amr among themselves, those who asked for clarification from them had known it (4:83).’ As for those who try to get its knowledge from other than them, they shall never know it and they shall never find (the truth of it)…

Beware! Beware of following Quran according to your opinion because people do not share its knowledge as they share other knowledge and they do not know its interpretation except by coming to the door that Allah has put for it. Thus understand what I said In- Shaa-Allah, and seek the issue (interpretation of Quran) from its place so that you find it In-Shaa-Allah.”

- Bihar al-Anwar, v89/92, p100, Hadith #72

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) once talked to a group of people who were arguing about the verses of Quran. He (AS) said to them: “Do you have the knowledge of the abrogating parts, abrogated parts, clear parts, and unclear parts of the verses of Quran in which so many people went astray and have perished? So evil you have done by what you have informed people due to your ignorance of the Book of Allah and the Sunna of the Prophet (PBUH&HF). You reject the traditions that are in conformity with the revealed Book due to your ignorance and your ignoring the insight to the hidden interpretation of the Quran and its abrogating parts, abrogated parts, clear parts, unclear parts, commands, and prohibition… Leave what has confused you and have no knowledge of, and return its knowledge to its people so that you get reward and have excuse before Allah. You were looking for the abrogating verses of Quran amongst the abrogated ones, and were looking for the clear verses amongst the unclear ones, and were looking the commandments amongst the what are (in reality) forbidden…”

- Bihar al-Anwar, v47, pp 233-237, Hadith #22

Zaid Ibn Shahham narrated: Imam al-Baqir (AS) said to Qatada: “Woe unto you O Qatada! If you interpreted Quran by yourself, you have indeed perished and caused others to perish, and likewise if you interpreted Quran based on what (fallible) men said, you have indeed perished and caused others to perish… O Qatada! Indeed only to whom Quran was addressed to, knows the Quran (i.e., Prophet (PBUH&HF) and consequently his Ahlul-Bayt (AS)).”

- Bihar al-Anwar, v24, p237, Hadith #6

The Apostle of Allah (PBUH&HF) said: “He who speaks about Quran by his opinion, even if he hits the right, he has made a mistake. He who states anything about Quran without knowledge (from Allah), he shall arrive in the Day of Judgment while he is bridled with a bridle made of Fire. What I most fear for my nation after me is (the danger of) people to whom Quran is handed and they put it in other than the place its meanings.”

- Bihar al-Anwar, v89/92, p111, Hadith #20; v30, p512

 

* * *

 

The videos provided below are a few examples, in the oceans of many, of how some of the Religious Scholars interpretations for the Holy Qur’an completely contradict the interpretations given by the AhlulBayt (عليهم السلام):

“Beware! Beware of following Quran according to your opinion because people do not share its knowledge as they share other knowledge and they do not know its interpretation except by coming to the door that Allah has put for it.”

* * *


Read more

Allah Testifies to Ahmad al-Hassan (pbuh)

Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, testifies for those who testify to Imam Ahmad Al-Hassan (pbuh) through dreams/visions, and through Istikhara, and through other different ways of the unseen, for the ways of Allah, The Glorious, The Almighty is as [many] as the selves of the creations.

Dreams/Visions

With regards to dreams, there is a supplication for those whom desire that Allah, the Glorious, show them a dream that clarifies the companion of the truth.

Prayer for whoever wants Allah to show them a vision that supports the Companion of the Truth:

In the name of Allah the Beneficient, the Merciful

Supplicate with this Dua for forty nights after half way through the night/midnight:

(((O Allah, you are the Guide for the confused, and a refuge for the distressed, and a provider for the oppressed. There is no deity for me other than You so I call upon Thee, and there are no associates with you so I beseech Thee.

Bless Muhammd and the family of Muhammad and hasten for my affair relief, and lead me to get closer from that which sounds on your door, and pacify my movement in the site of your sanctuary and by your side, (I am) requesting your witness/testimony, and I am your lowly servant that is humble, and you are the Lord, the Al-mighty, the Exalted in might.

Show me the affair of Ahmad Al-Hassan in the most clear representation, and articulate my/the tongue – if he is your guardian – (to) his truth, and his allegiance, and his victory; – and if he was your enemy – (to)his falsehood, his war.

O Thou Who inspired to the disciples(of Jesus(a.s)) and bore witness to them that Jesus(a.s) is His messenger, {And when I (Allah) revealed/inspired to Al-Hawariyyun (the disciples of Jesus) to believe in Me and My Messenger, they said: “We believe. And bear witness that we are Muslims.}{The Holy Qur’an (5: 111)}. Bear Witness for me and clarify for me this affair, so that my hair, skin, flesh and bones may witness (to the affair).

And the Earth has not lessened, from me and my soul, (in the belief)that Your Witness/testimony is the greatest witness/testimony, {Say: “What thing is the most great in witness?” Say: “Allah (the Most Great!) is Witness between me and you;}{The Holy Qur’an (6: 19)}.

O Thou Who presented Himself to the disbelievers with the message of Muhammad (pbuh), (He)bearing Witness and said:

{And those who disbelieved say: You (O Muhammad) are not a Messenger. Say(O Muhammad): Sufficient as a witness between me and you is Allah}{The Holy Qur’an (13: 43)},

{Or say they: “He (Muhammad) has fabricated it.” Say: “If I have fabricated it? still you have no power to support me against Allah. He knows best of what you say among yourselves concerning it (i.e. this Qur’an)! Sufficient is He as a witness between me and you! And He is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.”}{The Holy Qur’an (46: 8)},

{Say: “Sufficient is Allah for a witness between me and you. Verily He is Ever the All-Knower, the All-Seer of His slaves.”}{The Holy Qur’an (17: 96)}.

So they renounced in Your Witness/evidence. Witness/Testify for me O Lord, as I will not renounce Your witness/evidence, and I witness that visions are: true with You, and a forefront, and Your inspiration, and Your Words that You have favoured on the Worlds.

O Thee who commended Ibrahim and hastened the Prophets from his offspring. Because he believed the visions and then You said(swt): {And We called out to him saying: O Ibrahim! * You have indeed shown the truth of the vision; surely thus do We reward the doers of good}{The Holy Qur’an (37: 104-105)}.

And you commended Maryam and then You said (swt): {And Mary the daughter of ‘Imran, who guarded her chastity; and We breathed into (her body) of Our spirit; and she testified to the truth of the words of her Lord} {The Holy Qur’an (66: 12)}.

O Thee who spoke to Muhammad(pbuh) and then said(swt): {We narrate unto thee (Muhammad) the best of narratives in that We have inspired in thee this Qur’an, though aforetime thou wast of the heedless. * When Joseph said unto his father: O my father! Lo! I saw in a dream eleven planets and the sun and the moon, I saw them prostrating themselves unto me.} {The Holy Qur’an (12: 3-4)}.

So You named the visions/dreams the best of narratives inside Your Holy Book. And you commended those who believed in them from your guardians, prophets, and messengers; and You vilified those who disclaimed in them and named them muddled/confused dreams and then you said Your saying of truth: {Their reckoning draweth nigh for mankind, while they turn away in heedlessness. * Never cometh there unto them a new reminder from their Lord but they listen to it while they play, * With hearts preoccupied. And they confer in secret. The wrong-doers say: Is this other than a mortal like you? Will ye then succumb to magic when ye see (it)? * He saith: My Lord knoweth what is spoken in the heaven and the earth. He is the Hearer, the Knower. * Nay, say they, (these are but) muddled dreams; nay, he hath but invented it; nay, he is but a poet. Let him bring us a portent even as those of old (who were Allah’s messengers) were sent (with portents).}{The Holy Qur’an (21: 1-5)}.
And the crowd and guards/army of pharaoh said: {They said: Confused/muddled dreams, and we do not know the interpretation of dreams}{The Holy Qur’an (12: 44)}.

And Yusuf believed in the vision and in its foremost, and then You commended him and said(swt): {Yusuf! O truthful one!}{The Holy Qur’an (12: 46)}.

O Allah, cause me to be like your guardians, prophets and messengers; believing in the visions/dreams, (as)a foremost, and Your inspiration, and Your words that You have favoured with on the Worlds, and the best of narratives in Your Holy Book, and that I do not repeal Your testament, nor do I dishonour Your promise)))

Then they should say:

(((Save me O Thy Lord by the right of Fatima, Have Mercy on me O Thy Lord by the right of Fatima, Guide me O Thy Lord by the right of Fatima.)))

* * *

For Allah, the Glorious, and the Prophets, and the Special Preferred Ones testify to Imam Ahmad (pbuh) and to these specifications.

Istikhara (Seeking what is best from Allah)

The dream/vision and Istikhara are ways of the unseen to knowing and identifying/determining the truth of the Successor of Allah on His Earth, and the Qur’an acknowledges/recognizes the dream/vision in the story of [the Prophet] Yousef’s (pbuh) dream, and clarified that it was an evidence upon [the fact] that Yousef was the Successor of Allah on His Earth. And that it is a path that Jacob sought guidance by, and he warned Yousef from telling [his dream/vision] to his brothers, for they would know through it that Yousef is the Successor of Allah on His Earth. There is a difference between saying that the dream/vision is an indication to knowing the Creeds, and the Judgments, and the Jurisprudence/Laws and the Doctrine (Fiqh), and saying that the dream/vision is indicative towards identifying/determining the truth of the doctrine of the Successor of Allah on His Earth.

There have been many traditions (Ahadith) narrated from the Ahlul Bayt (pbut) concerning the importance of Istikhara, here are a few of them for you:

Narrated from Abi Abdullah (Imam Ja’far As-Sadiq) (pbuh): “Pray two Rakats and seek what is best from Allah (Istakhar), for by Allah, there has not been a Muslim who asks Allah what is best (by Istikhara), except that He chooses what is best for him.” [Wasa’il Al Shia / Door of Prayer and Istikhara].

And from him (pbuh): Whomever seeks Allah’s guidance (does Istikhara) while being content/satisfied with whatever He chooses, then Allah certainly chooses what is best for him.” [Same source].

And from him (pbuh): “We used to learn how to seek Allah’s guidance (Istikhara), as we used to learn the chapter from the Qur’an.” Then he said:If I do Istikhara I do not care on which side I fall. [Same source].

And many more than that, and there have been traditions narrated forbidding the disagreeing with the Istikhara and disobeying it, or turning towards a matter, and entering into it without seeking what is Allah’s guidance/what is best from Allah (Istikhara) regarding it. For from Abi Abdullah (pbuh):“Whoever enters a matter without seeking what is best from Allah (Istikhara) then he is afflicted, he shall not be rewarded.” [Same Source].

And from him (pbuh): “Allah, the Glorified and Exalted, said: ‘From the Misfortune of my servant is that he does the works and does not seek My guidance (does not seek what is best from Me/does not make Istikhara). [Same Source].

And from him (pbuh), some of his companions asked him: “Who are the most honorable/noble creations with Allah?” He (pbuh) said: “[Those whom] are engaged most frequently in the remembrance of Allah, and are most obedient to Him.” It was said: “Who are the most hateful creations with Allah?” He (pbuh) said: “Those whom accuse Allah.” It was asked: “And does anyone accuse Allah?!?!” He (pbuh) said: “Yes, those whom seek what is best from Allah (does Istikhara) and the response comes back with what he hates so he becomes angry/discontent because of that, verily, that is the one who accuses Allah.” [Same Source].

And numerous ways of doing Istikhara and asking Allah and knowing His, The Glorious, answer have been narrated from the Holy Prophet (pbuh & his family) and the Ahlul Bayt (pbut).

Verily, Safwan Al Jamal, and he is from the companions of the two Imams Al Kathim and Al Ridha (pbut) became certain, through Istikhara, about the Imamate of Imam Al-Ridha during the Fitna of The Waqifite (The Stoppers)

And from Ali ibn Mo’ath, he said: “I said to Safwan bin Yahya: ‘By what thing have you determined that Ali – meaning [Ali] Al Rida (pbuh) – [is the Imam]?’ He said: ‘I prayed, and supplicated to Allah, and I sought what is best from Allah (made Istikhara) and became certain that he was him (the Imam)’” (Ghayba Al-Toosi: p. 54). Consequently, Safwan Al Jamal determined the Imamate of [Ali] Al Rida (pbuh) through seeking what is best from Allah (Istikhara).

And upon you is this very important hadith (tradition) which links/connects Istikhara with Imam Al Mahdi (pbuh).

Kitab Al Ghayba – Muhammad bin Ibrahim Al Ni’mani – p. 221 & 222.

From Abi Muhammad Musa bin Haroun bin Isa Al Ma’bady, he said: “Abdullah bin Muslima bin Qa’nab narrated to us saying: Suliman bin Bilal narrated to us saying: Ja’far bin Muhammad (Upon them Peace) narrated to us from his father, [who narrated] from him grandfather, [who narrated] from Al Hussein bin Ali (Upon them Peace), saying: “A man came to the Prince of the Believers (Upon him Peace) and said to him: ‘O Prince of the Believers! Tell us regarding this Mahdi of yours!’ So he (pbuh) said: ‘If the cyclists cycle , and the believers became fewer, and the foreign/imported [ones] go away, then that is that.’ So he said: ‘O Prince of the Believers! From who is this man?’ So he (pbuh) said: ‘From Bani Hashem….. until he said: Then he returned to the description of The Mahdi (pbuh) and said: His cave is the most vast, and he is the most knowledgeable of you, and the most merciful of you. O Allah, make his sending an exit from adversity , and unite by him the nation, so if Allah chooses for you [that you recognize him] then determine [to go to him], and do not turn away from him if you were granted success in [knowing] him, and do not go past him if you were guided to him, ah, and he pointed with his hand to his chest longing for seeing him.”

* * *

 

By: the brothers and sisters at Al-Mehdyoon

To read in Arabic please visit: http://ar.al-mehdyoon.org/imam/adila/shiaa/259-allah-yachhad 


Read more

How to know if Sayyed Ahmad al-Hassan pbuh is truthful?

In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Intensely Merciful,

And All Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds. And May Allah send Peace upon Muhammad and the Family of Muhammad, the Imams and the Mahdis.

{Then by the Lord of the heaven and earth, indeed, it is truth – just as [sure as] it is that you are speaking.} {The Holy Qu’ran Surat Adh-Dhāriyāt (The Winnowing Winds): 23}

The Almighty said: {And proclaim to the people the Hajj [pilgrimage]; they will come to you on foot and on every lean camel; they will come from every distant pass -} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Ĥaj (The Pilgrimage): 27}. This is what Abraham (pbuh) was assigned , and this is what all of the Prophets, and Vicegerents, and Messengers, were assigned, and it is to proclaim, meaning to call, the people towards the truth. As for guiding them, they were not assigned [to do that], and as for presenting proofs and signs, they were not assigned [to do that], except in the situations where Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, wills to disgrace/humiliate the disbelievers, and save the heedless by His, the Glorious, Grace, for the fact that the people have tainted their nature, and their ears became deaf upon hearing the voice of truth, and their hearts became covered by material glitter and desire, then this is their sin and it is upon them that they [must] make up for it. Firstly let them listen to the truth, and the voice of truth, therefore the Almighty said: {There shall be no compulsion in [acceptance of] the religion. The right course has become clear from the wrong. So whoever disbelieves in the tyrant and believes in Allah has grasped the most trustworthy handhold with no break in it. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow): 256}. So disbelieving in the tyrants provides, at the very least, the appropriate environment of freedom in order to hear the voice of truth and hear the voice of Allah.

The sheep recognize/know their righteous Shepard by his voice, those whom are from Allah hear the voice of Allah and recognize the voice of Allah, and the word of Allah, and the wisdom of Allah, and they [are able] to distinguish it very well from the foolishness of Al Shaitan (Satan).

This is everything (So whomever disbelieves in the tyrant and believes in Allah) whomsoever disbelieves in the tyrant certainly recognizes/knows his voice and his repulsive image which is repeated in every era, for he is Nimrod, and the non-working religious scholars in the time of Abraham, and Pharaoh, and the religious scholars in the time of Moses (pbuh), and Pilate, and Herod, and the Roman Caesar, and the non-working Jewish scholars in the time of Jesus (pbuh), and Chosroes, and Caesar, and the Rulers, and the Hanafi scholars, and Christian scholars, and the Jewish scholars in the time of Muhammad and those, and the Muslim Rulers, and the Muslim scholars, and the Muslims in the time of the Imams and all of them, and the non-working Shia scholars in this time. Have you seen how the tyrants circle is vast and great, and how it is mostly tyrants, and therefore the Almighty said: {You worship not besides Him except [mere] names you have named them, you and your fathers, for which Allah has sent down no authority. Supremacy is not but for Allah . He has commanded that you worship not except Him. That is the correct religion, but most of the people do not know.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Yūsuf (Joseph): 40}. So the tyrants’ circle includes all those whom do not believe that Supremacy is for Allah, or even those whom recite with their tongues that Supremacy is for Allah while their actions and works [suggest] differently, all of those and whomsoever follows them they are tyrants, and followers of tyrants, and worshippers of tyrants, they do not worship Allah. And if they prostrate, verily they prostrate to Shaitan, and if they perform pilgrimage (Hajj), verily their pilgrimage is to Shaitan. and if they fast, verily,their fasting is to Shaitan, because they admit to that which is to Shaitan either by their sayings or by their actions, and they deny that which is to Allah either by their saying or by their actions. Their apparent worship is worthless with Allah, but rather His Angels see them standing mocking Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, and [I] seek refuge with Allah. So how ugly is their stance, that is what Allah, the Glorious, describes as {And their prayer at the House was not except whistling and handclapping. So taste the punishment for what you disbelieved.} {The Holy Qur’an Surat Al-’Anfāl (The Spoils of War): 35}.

Those whom are from Allah hear the words of Allah, and the true followers (Shia) of Muhammad and the Family of Muhammad recognize very well the voice of the Righteous Shepard.

And does the human lose the voice of his Imam?

Is it possible that the son not recognize the voice of his father, whom raised him, because he heard in the crowds of the world many voices, is this possible??!!

* * *

 

From the brothers and sisters at Al-Mahdyoon:

http://ar.al-mehdyoon.org/imam/adila/shiaa/252-ahmad 


Read more
Is the Yamani Infallible?



With regards to the limits of the Yamani character, it has been narrated in a narration from Al-Baqir (pbuh):

“And there is no banner that is more guiding than the banner of the Yamani, it is the banner of guidance, for he calls to your Companion. So if the Yamani comes out, it becomes prohibited for all people and every Muslim to sell weapons, and if the Yamani comes out, rise up to him, for his banner is the banner of guidance, and its prohibited for any Muslim to turn away from him. So whoever does so then he is from the people of hell, for he calls to the truth and to The Straight Way” [Al-Ghayba: Muhammad Ibn Ibrahim A’Noamani: p. 264].

And in it:

Firstly: “its prohibited for any Muslim to turn away from him. So whoever does so then he is from the people of hell ”:

And this means that the Yamani is an owner of the Divine Wilayah (Divine Authority), for there is not a person who is a proof upon the people such that their turning away from him enters them into Hell while they pray and fast, except if he was from among the Successors of Allah on His Earth, and they are the owners of the Divine Wilayah (Divine Authority) from among the Prophets and the Messengers and Imams and the Mahdis.

Secondly: “for he calls to the truth and to The Straight Way .”:

And calling towards the truth and towards The Straight Way, or The Straight Path, means that this person does not make mistakes entering the people into falsehood or existing them from the truth, meaning that he is infallible whose infallibility has been mentioned. And by this meaning there becomes a benefit for this restriction or limitation in determining the character of The Yamani. As for [the person] presuming any other meaning for these words “he calls to the truth and to The Straight Way” verily [by doing that] he would be making their (pbut) words useless, so there would be no restriction nor limit to the character of the Yamani, far be that from them (pbut). 

And the conclusion of what was presented in the first and the second points is that: the Yamani is a proof (Hujja) from the proofs (Hujjaj) of Allah on His Earth, and is an Infallible whose infallibility has been mentioned. 

* * *
 
From the brothers and sisters at Al-Mahdyoon:
 
To read in Arabic Please visit: http://ar.al-mehdyoon.org/imam/adila/shiaa/248-3isma  

Read more

Advice

Excerpt from 'Advice to the Students of the Academic Hawzas and to all those whom seek the truth' By: Imam Ahmad Al Hassan (pbuh):

I ask the students in the Scientific Hawza’s in Najaf and in Qom, and in every place, that they accept from me this advice [that is] between the hands of a grievous punishment, and that they return to the words of the progeny of Muhammad, as they have been commanded to by Allah and not to throw away the wisdom of the Yamani, like the wind throws away the chaff of plants, for they will become filled with regret when regret will be of no avail.

O people: {I convey to you the messages of my Lord, and I am to you a trustworthy adviser.} [1] and not less, therefore, may they do justice to themselves in the same way as Queen Sheeba, {Indeed, it is from Solomon, and indeed, it reads: ‘In the name of Allah , the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful,}[2]

Narrated from Abi Khadijah from Abi Abdullah (PBUH) that he said: “When the Qaim (PBUH) rises, he will arrive with a new Commandment from Allah, just as the Messenger of Allah, Upon him and his progeny peace, summoned men to a new set of commandments at the beginning of Islam.” [3]

Any truth seeker reading this narration should prepare himself to receive a new Commandment other than which is familiar with them, rather, certain narrations have described the Command of the Qaim as being strange/unusual and his companions as being strange/unusual. “Islam began as [something] strange/unusual and shall return as [something] strange/unusual, so [send] my glad tidings to [those whom are] strange/unusual.” [4]

However, unfortunately, every group desires that the Imam (PBUH) comes in accordance to that which they desire and according to the plan which they decide for his (PBUH) rise, and rather, it must be that the Imam (PBUH) comes through those whom they decided to follow. And as such: {each faction, in what it has, rejoicing.} [5]. Thus, if the Imam arrives from another path {they said, “Why was this Qur’an not sent down upon a great man from [one of] the two cities?”} [6]

And if he arrives by a plan in which they have not been [previously] notified and informed of and comes with a new Command, then he is not the Imam to them, and thus it must be that he is faced with denial and mockery and ridicule. And as said, the Al-Mighty:

{Ah! Alas for (My) Servants! There comes not a messenger to them but they mock him!} [7], he does not reach their hearing nor does he concern them, therefore, they will end with the matter of fighting Imam Al-Mahdi, Upon him Peace.

Narrated from Al-Baqir, Upon him Peace: “When the Qaim (PBUH) rises, he will go to Kufa and ten thousand persons called the Batriyya, who will be earing arms, will come out against him (PBUH). They will say: ‘Go back where you came from. We have no need of you O son of Fatimah.’ He will put them to sword until he comes to the last of them. Then he will enter Kufa. There he will kill every doubting hypocrite and he will destroy their palaces. He will kill those who fight for them until the Almighty Allah is satisfied.” [8]

And this advice is for all those whom fear hostility and do not desire to be amongst those whom will face the Imam saying “Go back O son of Fatimah”.

* * *


______________________________

[1] The Holy Quran Surat Al-’A`rāf (The Heights): 68

[2] The Holy Quran Surat An-Naml (The Ant): 30

[3] Al-Ashrad, Ch. 2, P. 384, Bihar al-Anwar, V.52, P. 338, Majam Ahadith Al-Imam Al-Mahdi (AS), Ch. 4, P. 53.

[4] Neel Al-Awtar lilshukani, Ch. 9, P. 229, Majam Ahadith Al-Imam Al-Mahdi, Upon him Peace, Ch. 1, P. 274, Musua Ahadith Ahlulbayt (PBUT) Ch. 4, P. 138.

[5] The Holy Quran Surat Al-Mu’minūn (The Believers): 53

[6] The Holy Quran Surat Az-Zukhruf (The Ornaments of Gold): 31

[7] The Holy Quran Surat Yā-Sīn (Ya Sin): 30

[8] Arshad Al-Mufeed, Ch.2, P. 384, Bihar al-Anwar, V. 52, P. 338, Majam Ahadith Al-Imam Al-Mahdi, Upon him Peace, Ch. 3, P. 308

______________________________

Click here to read full book


Read more

Ahadith Regarding the 12 Mahdis

1- The Will of prophet Muhammad [pbuhf] written on the night of his death:

“O Father of Al Hassan, bring me a leaf and a pen”, and he dictated his will until he came to a position where he said “O Ali, there will be twelve Imams and after them there will be twelve Mahdi’s. You, O Ali, are the first of the twelve Imams, God has named you in his heavens Ali Al Mortada,The Prince of the believers, Grand truthful, the bright Farouq (Judge and differentiating between true and false), the trusted, and the Mahdi (rightly guided). These names may not be truly attributed to other than you. O Ali, you are my guardian on my own family, their living and their dead. My women, whom you maintain shall find me tomorrow, and whom you reject I am acquitted of her. I will not see her and she will not see me on the day of resurrection, and you are the successor (Khalifa) on my nation after me. If the day of death comes to you, hand the will over to my son Hassan the very beneficial. Then if the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to my son Al Hussein, the Martyr, the Pure and the Assassinated. If the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, the master of the servants and worshipers Ali.If the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, Mohamed Al Baqir.If the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, Jaâfar Al Sadiq (the honest).If the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, Moussa Al Kadhim (The Patient).If the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, Ali Al Reda.If the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, Mohamed Al Thiqa (The Trustworthy).If the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, Ali Al Nasih (The Advisor). If the day death of comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, Al Hassan Al Fadil. If the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, Mohammed the Mandate of the Holy Family of Mohamad Peace be upon them all. These are the twelve Imams. Then there will be twelve Mahdi’s after them. then when the day of death comes to him, let him hand the will over to his son, the first of the close ones, he has three names, one like mine and my Father’s: Abdollah (Servant of God), Ahmad and the third name is The Mahdi (the guided) and he is the first Believer.”

The will of the Holy Prophet Mohammad (pbuh & his family) was mentioned in the following references:

• Chaykh Tawssi, Ghayba li Tawssi p.150

• Chaykh Hor L’Amili, Itbat Lhodat vol.1 p.549

• Chaykh Hor L’Amili, Al’Iqad Min Alhajaa p.393-3

• Chaykh Hassan Ben Soulayman Al Hiliy, Mokhtassar Al Bassa’ir p.159-4

• Al Allama Lmajlissi, Bihar Al Anwar vol.53 p.147

• Al Allama Lmajlissi, Bihar Al Anwar vol.36 p.260

• Chaykh Abdo Allah Albahrani, Al’awalim vol.3 p.236

• Assayid Hachim Albahrani, Ghayat almoram vol.1 p.370

• Assayid Hachim Albahrani, Al Insaf p.222

• Al Fayd Al Kachani, Nawadir Al Akhbar p.294-9

• Chaykh Al Mirza Annouri, Annajm Attaqib vol.2 p.71

• Assayid Mohammad Mohammad Sadiq Assadr , Tarikh Ma Baad Addohour p.641-11

• Achaykh Al Mayanji, Makatib Arrassoul vol.2 p.96

• Chaykh Kourani, Mokhtassar Mo’jam Ahadith Al Imam Al Mahdi p.301-13

2- Abi Hamza narrated from Abi Abdullah [pbuh] in a long hadith that he said:“O Aba Hamza, from among us 11 Mahdies after the Qa’im from the progeny of Al-Hussain [AS]” -Ghaiba, Al-Tosi page 478-479.

3- Abi Baseer said: I told Al-Sadiq Ja’far bin Muhammad [pbuh]: O son of the Messenger of Allah, I heard from your father [pbuh] that he said: there will be 12 Mahdies after the Qa’im, he said: he said 12 Mahdies and not 12 Imams, but they are folk of our Shia who call people to pledge allegiance to us and to know our right” –Kamal Al-Deen wa Tamam Al-Ni’emah, Sheikh Al-Sadooq page 358.

4- Abi Abdullah [pbuh] said: from among us 12 Mahdies after the Qa’im [pbuh] from the progeny of Hussain [pbuh]” –Muntakhab Al-Anwar Al-Mude’ah, Sayyed Baha’a Al-Deen Al-Najafi p.353-354

5- Al-Hadrami narrated from Abi Ja’afar [pbuh] saying: I asked him which spot on earth is the most favoured after the Haram of Allah [swt] and the Haram of his Messenger [pbuhf]? He said: “Al-Kofah O Aba Baker, it is the virtuous and purified, in it are the graves of the dispatched prophets, the non-dispatched [prophets] and the honest successors. And in it is the Mosque of Suhail where God has not sent a Prophet unless he prayed inside it, and from it the justice of God appears and in it will be His Riser and the Risers after him, and it is the dwellings of the prophets, successors and the righteous ones” – Kamel Al-Ziyarat by Ja’afar bin Muhammad bin Qoloweh, page 76.

Imam Abu Ja’afar [pbuh] mentions the Mahdies saying: “and the Risers after him”, which means after the Qa’im (pbuh). So he names the Mahdies by (Risers).

6- Habbah Al-Arni said: the Prince of the believers [pbuh] went out to Heera and said: “this will be joined to this” and he pointed with his hand to Kofa and Heera “until a cubit in between them will be sold in Dinars, and then in Heera a mosque shall be built which has 500 doors,the caliphate of the Qa’im [May God hasten his relief] shall pray in it, because the mosque of Kofa will be small for them and 12 Imams of justice will pray in it – Bihar AlAnwar v.52 p.474, Tahtheeb AlAhkaam by Sheikh Al-Tosi v.3 p.245

The Prince of believers states in this narration that a mosque will be built in Heera where the caliphate of the Qa’im will pray in it, and then he [pbuh] said:“and 12 Imams of justice will pray in it” and those Imams [pbut] will pray in it after the Qa’im [pbuh] builds it, which means they are not the same 12 Imams, but rather they are those whom other narrations names them by (Mahdies).

7- A dua from Ahlul Bait [pbut]: “O Allah and pray upon the holders of his covenant, attain them their hopes, make their lives longer and grant them victory. Fulfil what you have entrusted them from the matter of your religion, and make us their helpers and supporters of your religion, and pray upon his pure fathers, the rightly guided Imams…” – Mikyal Al-Makarim v.2 p.73

The dua here is for the Qa’im [pbuh] and the holders of his covenant are his successors as it is clear. This dua mentions the phrase: “Fulfil what you have entrusted them from the matter of your religion” because they [pbut] are entrusted with the matter of religion. And the proof that the intended here are the Mahdies is that he prays upon the Mahdies and then he prays upon his pure fathers, meaning the fathers of the Qa’im [pbuh].

8- Imam Sajad said: ((the Qa’im from us will rise and then after him will be twelve Mahdis)) Sharh Alkhbar 3/400 (Explanation News 3 / 400.)

9- In the dua reported from a woman who was in the house of Imam Al-Mahdy [pbuh] and Sheikh Al-Tosi related it to us: “O Allah pray upon Muhammad Al-Mustafa, and Ali Al-Murtatha, and Fatima Al-Zahraa, and Al-Hassan Al-Reza, and Al-Hussain Al-Musaffa and all the successors, the lights of the gloominess and the banners of guidance and the signs of piety and the firm handhold and the strong rope and the straight path. And pray upon your successor and the holders of his covenant and the Imams from his sons, and make their lives longer…” – Ghaibat Al-Tosi p.28, Bihar Al-Anwar v.52 p.22.

The woman reports the dua from Imam Al-Mahdy when he prays upon his fathers and followed it by praying upon the Mahdies and he says when mentioning the Mahdies (and make their lives longer) and it is known that the Imams of his forefathers are dead, so he is praying for the Mahdies [pbut].

10- It is narrated from Imam Al-Askary on the Dua of 3rd of Sha’ban: and the successors from his progeny after their Qa’im and his occultation –Bihar v.53 p.94.

11- Sayyid ibn Tawoos said: and we have chosen what ibn Abi Qurra has mentioned in his book on the authority of Muhammad ibn Essa bin Ubaid, on the authority of the virtuous one [pbut]: and repeat on the night of 23rd of the Month of Ramadan while you are standing and sitting and at all times and during the whole month….say after praising Allah Taala and praying upon His prophet and his progeny peace be upon them:

“O Allah cherish Your supporter, the one who rises with Your matter Muhammad ibn Hassan (may peace and blessings be upon him and his forefathers), in this hour and in every hour as a patron, a protector, a leader, a victor, an evidence, and assister; until you accommodate him on earth being obeyed, and allow him to enjoy it lengthwise and breadthways, and make him and his offspring the Inheriting Imams.

References:

(Kitab alIqbaal p.86 & Bihar Al Anwar, vol.86, p.340; And vol.94, p.349; And vol.99, p.314)

12- Sheikh Al-Sadooq narrated that Imam Al-Jawad peace be upon him said:

“If you are done with the written prayer, say: I have approved Allah as a Lord, and Islam as a religion, and the Quran as a Book, and Muhammad as a prophet and Ali as a master and Al-Hassan and Hussain and Ali ibn Al-Hussain …. and Al-Hujja ibn Al-Hassan ibn Ali as Imams. O Allah your supporter is Al-Hujjah so protect him… and make him the Riser of your matter and the victorious of your religion and show him what he delights in his self, his progeny, his family…”

(Ma La Yahzarho Al-Faqeeh: vol.1 p327, Al-Kafi: vol. 2 p.548)

13- The Duaa written in a notebook by Imam Mahdi and given to Yacoob bin Yousef Al-Tharrab Al-Ghassani, narrated in the book of Sheikh Al-Tosi: “In the name of Allah the Merciful, the Intensely Merciful… (he prayed upon all the 12 imams, till Imam Mahdi peace be upon him) :

“… O Allah give him and his progeny, and his Shia … what makes him pleased and delighted” … until he says: “O Allah, pray upon your supporter and upon his heirs apparent and the Imams of his sons and make their lives longer…” 

(Ghaiba by Sheikh Al-Tosi p.273-280)

____________________________________________________

Reliable Chain of Narrators: 

Sayed son of Tawoos, he said: and we have chose what was mentioned by son of Abi Qura in his book and he said it was from a source from Ali son of Alhassan son of Ali son of Fathal from Muhammad son of Eesa son of Abeed from the rightous ones (Ahlulbayt a.s) he said:

“O Allah be for your guardian, the one who rises with your matter Muhammad ibn Hassan, to his fathers peace and blessings in this hour and every hour, a patron, a protector, a leader, a victor, an evidence, and assister, until you make him on earth be supported and make him enjoy its height and breadth and make for him an offspring Imams that inherit  Bihar Al Anwar v.49 p.349

1. Najashi called him Thiqa p.397 -1066-Muhammad son of Ali son of Yaqoob son of Isa’ac son of Abi Qura Abu AlFaraj AlQana’e the writer, he is Thiqa (reliable), heard a lot and wrote a lot” Mustadrakat Ilm AlRijal v.7 p.251-252-14111-(Thiqa by agreement)

2. (Book)Ibn Tawoos says he received all duas from Ibn Abi Yaqra and he is Abu AlFaraj Muhammad son of Abi Qura and he is a well known reliable person by agreement.

3. Ali son of Alhassan son of Ali son of Fathaal son of Omar son of Ayman Mawla of Akrama son of Rib’ee AlFayath Abu Alhassan-AlNajashi in his Rijal p.257-258 -676 “.. the most reliable and knowing about narrations”

4. Najashi p.333-334-896-Muhammas son of Eissa son of Abeed son of Yaqteen son of Musa Mawla Asad son of huzaima, Abu Jaafer, praised by our friend he is reliable.

From Ahmad son of Muhammad AlaYadi from Ali son of Uqba from his father (Uqba son of Khaled) Abi Abdullah(a.s)he said: “From us after the Riser (a.s) are 12 Mahdis

Baha Al Deen AlNajafi called him Thiqa Muntakhab Alanwar AlMuthee’a p.250 he called him (The Thiqa(reliable) Ahmad son of Muhammad Alayaadi May Allah give him mercy) Sheikh AlToosi called one of his books as Alhassan-fine-(AlShafa Wal Jala)

AlNajashi p.271-710 Ali son of Uqba son of Khaled Alasadi Abu Alhassan Mawla is Thiqa (reliable) Thiqa (reliable).

Uqba son of Khaled-Tafseer AlAyashi Surat Yunus p.125 Through Abi Abdullah a.s it tells us he is praised by his eminence. v.6 p.186,185 and v.3 p.142,132

From Sheikh Ali AlNumazi AlShahroudi in Mustadrikaat Ilm AlRijaal Alhadeeth v.5 p.247-147 hadeeth#9432 Uqba son of Khaled: From the companions of AlSaadeq (a.s) Uthman son of Imran from the say of AlSaadeq (a.s) saying to Uqba and Uthman and AlMa’la: Greetings! Greetings with all of you! Faces that love us and we love them.

Imam AlSaadeq a.s says to Uqba: Mercy be upon you O AhlulbaytRijal AlToosi v.2 p.634

 

* * *


Read more

Misinterpreted Mutashaabih Narrations of Ahlul Bayt (a.s) (Regarding the Yamani)

by HussainTheShortcomer

 

Salam alaykum readers,

In this article I will mention some misinterpreted Hadith that have been brought forth by scholars and their followers. These misinterpretations are performed by fallible people, they use Mutashaabih Hadith (unclear, ambiguous) in an attempt to refute concepts such as a successor to Imam Mahdi (a.s) and the concept of 12 Mahdis (a.s). While doing this they contradict 100s of Mohkam Hadith (clear, unambiguous) that describe the 12 Mahdis (a.s) and the successor of Imam Mahdi (a.s).

It is well known in Islam that Mohkam/clear verses in Qur’an are taken as first priority and then the Mutashabih/unclear. To understand the Mutashabih verses of Qur’an we refer to Hadith. And to understand Mutashabih Hadith we look at Mohkam Hadith, and it is never the other way around (using Mutashabih/unclear Hadith to try and understand Mohkam/clear Hadith).

Here is the Samary narration, “whoever claims al-Mutashahada [to have communication with Imam Mahdi (a.s) before the emergence of Sufyani (l.a) and the Call he is a lying impostor."

To understand this Mutashabih Hadith from Imam al-Mahdi (a.s) one must pay attention to the Arabic word "من" translated to 'whoever', this can also be translated to "some" or "some of" as well as many other translations. So the correct interpretation which does not contradict the Hadiths about the Yamani (a.s) is: "some of those whom claim al-Mutashahada [to have communication with Imam Mahdi (a.s)] before the emergence of Sufyani and the Call he is a lying impostor.”

A Hadith from Imam al-Sadiq (a.s): “And likewise (like Jesus (a.s) is the occultation of the Qaim (a.s) since the Ummah will disbelieve in it for its length, ranging from a speaker (speaking) non sense by him saying that he (the Qaim a.s) has not been born, and another saying he was born and then died, and another saying the eleventh (a.s) was without offspring, and a speaker saying: ‘this will increase to thirteen and upwards’, and a speaker who disobeys Allah (swt) by his saying: the Spirit of the Qaim speaks through the body of someone else.” - Kamal Al-Deen, page 354-355 and similar one in Ghaibat Al-Tusi, page 170.

The line in question, and used in an attempt to refute the Yamani (a.s), is “this will increase to thirteen and upwards”. And the implication here is that saying there will be a thirteenth is wrong (especially) during the occultation of the Qaim (as). Now let us look into this Mutashabih Hadith.

The English word “increase” was used because of the word “يتعدى”. If this Arabic word was looked in a comprehensive dictionary, the word “increase”will not be found. Here is a list of the possible words: “to exceed, transcend, surpass, outreach; to overreach, extend beyond; to overstep, go beyond; to cross, traverse; to pass, go past”.

From here, if one was to translate using any of the mentioned words, it would bring about different implications. And the implication is that, the Qaim (a.s) will be exceeded and someone will go beyond the Qaim a.s. In other words, he, the Qaim a.s (as), will pass away such that the thirteenth will go beyond him (the Imamate and authority would ‘pass’ to the thirteenth), and this is the most logical translation and meaning, as well as the most sound interpretation that does not contradict 100s of other Hadith. Hence the correct interpretation/translation is, from Imam al Sadiq (a.s): “..and a speaker saying: it [the Imamate/authority] will go beyond to thirteen or upwards, .. .”

Also if we look at the other sentences, they either denote the death of Imam Mahdi (a.s) or his absence during the occultation. “He was not born” implying he was absent during the occultation, “born and died” death during occultation, “eleventh was without offspring” implying his absence during the occultation, “Qaim’s Spirit speaks through someone else’s body” implying absence of Imam Mahdi (a.s) and instead claiming he is inside another body.

Thus it is only logical that this line “this will exceed to thirteen and upwards”is referring to the death or the absence of Imam Mahdi (a.s) during the occultation. Thus it can not be used to refute the Yamani character as he is present during occultation in which Imam Mahdi (a.s) is alive (and not deceased or absent during occultation). And since the Yamani (a.s) says that Imam Al-Mahdi (a.s) is alive, and is calling towards the Wilaya/authority of Imam Al Mahdi (a.s), then this Hadith does not apply at all.

Here is a Hadith about the Yamani, Sufyani and Khurasani all emerging in one day, from Imam al Baqir (a.s), he said: “The emergence of the Sufyani, Yamani and Khurasani is in one year, in one month, in one day, ordered like the order of beads, some people will follow some of them and there will be misery on every face, woe to those who stayed far away from them, and there is no banner more guided than the banner of the Yamani, his banner is the banner of guidance because he calls/invites to your Companion/Sahib (Sahib al Zaman a.s), so if the Yamani emerges he will make arms dealing forbidden for the people and every Muslim, and if the Yamani emerges then rise up towards him, indeed his banner is the banner of guidance, and it is not permitted for a Muslim to turn away from him, and whoever does this then he is from the people of the hellfire, because he calls/invites to the truth and to the straight path.” - Ghaibatul Nu’mani page 255-256.

Upon first inspection of this Hadith, it becomes very clear that the Yamani (a.s) is very important because he calls/invites to Imam Mahdi (a.s). Now back to the topic of emergence of all 3 in one day, Imam al Baqir (a.s) instructed us: “if the Yamani emerges then rise up to him”, so now I will ask a question to those who remember their duties to the family of the household of the Prophet (s.a.w), Is it possible that the entire world has only one day to recognize the Yamani and save themselves from hellfire?

Surely the answer to that is no, and how can the entire world study the Hadith and Qur’an about how to distinguish the true claimant, during one day? Rather,‘emergence of Yamani, Sufyani and Khurasani in one day’ is ambiguous and can be interpreted in more than one way. It can be interpreted that this‘emergence’, is an emergence for war, and that the Yamani, Sufyani and Khurasani will all come out for war in one day, and that before this the Yamani appears and will have made himself known and called/invited people to Imam Mahdi (a.s), which is the call of the Supremacy of Allah (swt).

Also let us look at this re-occuring Hadith inside the book Ghaibut-Nu’mani, Imam al-Baqir (a.s) said: “The owners/possessors of all the banners before the Qaim’s banner are tyrants.”

And here is what Sheikh Nu’mani says (May Allah (swt) Bless him): “Information has come to us that every banner lifted before the Qaim is inside the hellfire – or its owner is a tyrant – and the like, yet in this [Hadith] an exclusion has been made to the Yamani’s banner because it is in front of the appearance (of Qaim), and as for the Yamani, who is he? His knowledge is to Allah.”

So Sheikh Nu’mani (May Allah (swt) Bless him) recognized the importance of the Yamani (a.s), but said his knowledge is with Allah (swt).

And this is the reality of it, that for 1400 years the people could not put the puzzle together, and it was done purposefully by Allah (swt) and the Ahlulbayt (a.s) so that it will come only when it is the right time and the right claimant.

This is a Hadith about a Dajjal (l.a) from Basra who comes before the Mahdi (a.s), Imam Ali (a.s) said: “Thus there are Dajjals from the children of Fatima (a.s), and a Dajjal emerges from Basra and he is not from me and he comes before all the other Dajjals.” – Malahim walFitan, door.36, p.123.

The word “Basra” was translated from “Dijlat alBasra”. As presented by the video from brother Mohammad (Zolfigar), the word “Dijlat” means Tigris, and the Tigris and Euphrates both merge to form “Shat al Arab” which is next to Basra, and this is called a confluence.

And this is the translation of it “emerges from Tigris of Basra”. And the reason why Imam Ali (a.s) is saying this is to indicate a province or location around this area, and this fits the description of Meesan, a province around Dijlat al Basra (Tigris of Basra).

And this is also made clear from another Hadith by Imam Ali (a.s): “Then the Rightly guided and Guiding Mahdi emerges that takes the banner from the hand of Jesus son of Mary (a.s), then the emergence of Dajjal, the Dajjal will emerge from Meesan of a direction of Basra.” - Malahim walFitan, door.54, page.134.

And one of the reasons that people disbelieve in Imam Ahmad (a.s) is because of Haidar Imshatat (l.a).

Reason being he used to be one of the followers of Imam Ahmad (a.s) but then opposed Imam Ahmad (a.s) and claimed to be the Yamani himself. He died shortly after this but only after causing much confusion. And since he was born in Meesan, these Hadith could be referring to him as the very first imposter/Dajjal from the imposters. However, some people like to use Haidar Imshatat (l.a) as a proof against Imam Ahmad (a.s), not realizing that there are many followers of previous Prophets (a.s) that opposed them later on. And one of these is Judas Iscariot who was once healing people as his master Jesus (a.s) did, and later on betrayed Jesus (a.s) and secured himself a spot in hell fire.

Now a Hadith about the Mahdis (a.s):

Imam Hussain (a.s) said:

“From us is twelve Mahdiyan (Mahdis), the first of them is the Prince of the Believers Ali ibn Abi Talib, and the last of them is the ninth from my offspring, he is the Qaim (rising) with Truth.. .”

Here the Imams (a.s) have been called Mahdis (a.s) which simply means rightly guiding, and there is nothing wrong with that as this is an attribute.

Does this contradict the Hadiths about the 12 Mahdis (a.s) from the children of Imam Mahdi (a.s) (the twelfth Imam a.s)?

No it does not, because this Hadith talks about “12 Mahdis” … “From us is twelve Mahdis …”, the last of ‘these’ 12 Mahdis is the Qaim (a.s).

And the description of these twelve Mahdis (a.s) and their inclusion in this Hadith) does not imply or suggest the exclusion of the 12 Mahdis (a.s) from the children of the Qaim (a.s).

And here is another example Inshallah. Abi Abdullah (a.s) was asked:

“Who are the Prophet’s (s.a.w) progeny?” He said: “The companions of the Cloak.”

Now does this Hadith mean that the inclusion of Ali (a.s), Fatima (a.s), Hassan (a.s) and Hussain (a.s) implies the exclusion of the Imams (a.s) from the children of Hussain (a.s)? No it does not.
This is because by the inclusion of one person/group does not mean the exclusion of another person/group.

And there are many Hadiths that speak of the Imams (a.s) being Mahdis (a.s), and the Mahdis (a.s) being Imams (a.s), including the Will of the Prophet (s.a.w) which calls Ali (a.s) as a Mahdi (a.s). And here is a Du’a about Imam Mahdi (a.s) calling his children Imams:
“O Allah be a guardian for the Qaim of your command, Muhammad ibn al-Hassan al-Mahdi, … and make him and his offspring Imams that inherit.” – Bihar Al Anwar v.94 p.349

It has been shown through many Hadiths that the first companion (from 313) is the Yamani (a.s), the First Mahdi (a.s), and he is from Basra and his name is Ahmad.

But what about these 2 narrations that do not mention Ahmad from the Basra companions, Imam Ali (a.s) says: “The first of them is from Basra and the last of them is from Ibdaal, as for those from Basra: they are Fi’l and Muharib,”

And Imam Ali (a.s) says: “Indeed the first of them is from the people of Basra and the last of them is from Ibdaal, and the ones from the people of Basra are 2 men: the one being Ali and the other being Muharib.”

And Imam Ja’far (a.s) says about Basra: “From Basra: Abdulrahman and with him is A’ataf bin Sa’ad, and Ahmad, and Maleeh, and Hamad bin Jabir.”

And from the first 2 narrations we see only 2 people from Basra, but from the other narration we see 5 people from Basra. And the inclusion of those 2 does not mean the exclusion of people from the third narration. Rather there could be even more people from Basra other than these mentioned.

And here is another argument, let us look at the name of the enemy of Ahlulbayt (a.s) and the Yamani (a.s), the Sufyani (l.a): ”A group of people from Kufa asked Ameer al-Mu’mineen (a.s): ‘O Ameer al-Mu’mineen, what is the name of this Sufyani?’ So he said: “His name is Harb bin ‘Anbasa … from the lineage of Yazeed bin Mu’awiya bin Abi Sufyan.’ “

In Arabic “Harb” means war. Since we know that the Yamani (a.s) is the one that kills the Sufyani (l.a) during a big war. It could be interpreted that Ahmad, the Yamani, was being mentioned by Imam Ali (a.s) as “Muharib”, which means in Arabic warrior or fighter. So the Yamani is the Muharib (war fighter) of the Sufyanis Harb (war).

And now the Hadith about the ‘man before the Mahdi’;
Imam Ali (a.s) said:

“A man will come out before the Mahdi from his Ahlulbayt (family) in the East, he carries the sword on his shoulder for eight months; killing and mutilating; and he goes towards Baytul Maqdis (Quds) and he does not reach it until he dies.” - Kanz Al Umal v.7 p.261 (14/588, Hadith 39669).

In Arabic the word for death can also mean to calm down or diminish, in the Mawrid dictionary the following definitions can be found: to die down, subside, abate, let up and also it says this context of the word is similar to “sakan” and“hada” both meaning to calm down or to quieten.

And so this context of the word could be used to give another meaning “and he does not reach it until he dies down” (die down: to subside, diminish). More specifically, the subsiding of his wrath, and this is of course when Allah (swt) Places Mercy in his heart, as narrated from Imam Baqir (a.s):

“He will place the sword on his shoulders for 8 months [it will be] turmoil and pandemonium until Allah is pleased.” I said: ‘How will he know that Allah is pleased?’ He said: ‘Allah (swt) will cast mercy into his heart.’ “ – Ghaibata AlNu’mani, p.164.

This wrath that will go on for 8 months is very intense, such that the people will complain and say if he was actually from the children of Fatima (a.s) then he would have mercy, as narrated from Ali (a.s):

“Allah releases the trials through a man from us, he will afflict them with destruction/humiliation, he will not give them anything except the sword, he will place the sword on his shoulder for eight months, until they say: ‘By Allah, this person is not from the children of Fatima (a.s), if he were from her (a.s) children, he would have surely had mercy on us.’ “ - alA’raf alWardi fi Akhbar alMahdi, (1/109), Hadith 130.

The concept of the 12 Mahdis (a.s) has been accepted by many Shia scholars, however they refuse the Yamani (a.s) by saying that the First Mahdi must be the direct child of Imam Mahdi (a.s) as said in the Will of the Prophet (s.a.w), the Prophet (s.a.w) said:

“If the day of death comes to him (Hasan al-’Askari a.s), let him hand it over to his son, Mohammed the Preserver of the Holy Family of Mohamad (a.s). These are the twelve Imams. Then there will be twelve Mahdi’s after them. Then when Allah receiveth him, let him hand it over to his son, the first of the close ones, he has three names, one like mine and my Father’s: Abdullah (Servant of God), Ahmad and the third name is The Mahdi (the guided) and he is the first Believer.”

First of all before I relate the saying of the Imams (a.s), I would like to give out a warning. The Children of Israel failed a test very similar to this one and we must learn from them and heed the advice of the Imams (a.s), otherwise we will just follow their footsteps, as narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w):

“By He Who has my soul in His hand, you will follow in the footsteps of those before you, shoe by shoe, footstep by footstep, such that you will not miss their way and the tradition of the Children of Israel will not miss you.” – Ayashi book of interpretation, part.1, p.303.

If you would like to avoid taking the path of the Children of Israel then, with all sincerity, read the words of the Imams (a.s), from Abi Baseer, from Abi Abdullah (a.s), he said:

“Verily Allah Al-Mighty inspired to ‘Imran: ‘I am granting you a righteous and blessed son, he heals the blind and the leper and gives life to the dead by permission of Allah, and I have made him a Messenger to the Children of Israel.’

So ‘Imran told his wife Hannah about this and she was the mother of Mariam (a.s), so when she was pregnant she thought in her mind she was pregnant with a son, so when she gave birth she said: ‘Lord, I have given birth to a female and the male is not like the female’, meaning the daughter can not be a Messenger, and Allah (swt) said:

‘And Allah knew what she gave birth to, thus when Allah Al-Mighty granted Jesus (a.s) to Mariam (a.s), it was him (Jesus a.s) that He (swt) gave news to ‘Imran about and promised him. Hence if we say something about a man anything, and it appeared in his child or the child of his child then do not reject or deny it.” – Al-Kafi, vol.1, page.535.

From this Hadith from them, Ahlul Bayt (a.s), we understand that the First Mahdi (a.s) does not have to be the direct son of Imam Mahdi (a.s).

From alFatheel ibn Yasar, from Abi Ja’far (a.s):

“I said to him (a.s): ‘For this decree (Amr) is a time?’ So he said: “alWaqatun[Those who give times] have lied, [indeed] they have lied.”

This Hadith has been misinterpreted in many ways. Generally following the theme that people who say “the Yamani is here/has emerged” or “the emergence of Imam Mahdi (a.s) is close” are liars according to Abi Ja’ar (a.s). The emergence of Imam Mahdi (a.s) has many signs, these signs help us to know if we are close or not. Saying that the emergence of the Mahdi (a.s) is close does not count as “giving a time”. The Imam (a.s) was referring to those who give specific time periods.

Also saying that the Yamani (a.s) has emerged at a specific time (i.e. 1999) does not fulfill the criteria of this Hadith either. That is because the Imam (a.ds) was asked about the decree or ‘Amr’, and this is of course referring to the emergence of Imam Mahdi (a.s) as he is Sahib al-Amr.

For the purpose of learning from the Children of Israel, the full narration will be given, Abi Ja’far (a.s) said: “alWaqatun [Those who give times] have lied, [indeed] they have lied. Verily when Moses (a.s) went out [from his people] going towards his Lord, he promised them [that he will be absent for] 30 days, so when Allah (swt) added 10 [days] to these 30 [days], his people said about him: ‘Moses (a.s) has broken his promise’, so they constructed their construction [a golden cow to worship]. Hence if we narrate to you a narration, and what we narrated arrives [in this world], then you should say: ‘Allah (swt) has told the truth.’ And if we narrate to you a narration, and it arrives different then what we narrated, then you should say, ‘Allah (swt) has told the truth’, you will be rewarded twice [for this].” AlGhaiba alNu’mani, page, 305.

 

* * *


Read more

The Will Of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh & his family)

 

In accordance with the Qur’an and the Narrations from the AhlulBayt (pbut) it is incumbent upon every Muslim that he leaves behind a will.

{It has been enjoined upon you that when you approach death and you are leaving behind your personal property, make a will according to law for your parents and others close to you. This has been enjoined upon the God-Fearing as a duty from Allah.} [1] 

And Mohammed bin Faisel reports from Abi Alsabh that he asked from Abi Abdullah (pbuh) regarding the will, [to which the] Imam (pbuh) replied: ‘It is an essential duty of every Muslim.’ [2]

And Mohammed bin Abi Youmar reports from Hamad bin Usman who heard from Abu Abdullah (pbuh): ‘Allah (swt) blesses His (swt) servant before his death by restoring His servants vision, hearing and mind so that he may make a will. It, however, depends on him to leave the will or not to, but this is the comfort extended to him before death. This is the duty upon every Muslim.’ [3]

Abi Naeem narrates from Abi Hamza who heard from Imam Mohammed Baqirsws: ‘Allah (swt) Says : “[ O ] the sons of Adam I (swt) blessed you with three: 1) I (swt) have concealed your sins from your family, for if they come to know about your sins they would not (bother to) bury you. 2) I (swt) gave you wealth and asked for a loan from you (to give to the poor) but you did not give it for good causes. 3) Before your death I (swt) return back your senses, so that you may leave behind a will for good causes in wealth but you didn’t consider it.”’ [4]

Therefore, if the AhlulBayt (pbut) stated that leaving a will is in fact a ‘duty upon every Muslim’, how could it be that the best of Allah (swt)’s creation, whom precedes all others in dedication, worship, sincerity, honor, and work, could fail to do so. And there are many narrations that support the fact that the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh & his family) did indeed succeed – by the permission of Allah (swt) – in leaving a will. Even though he was denied the request to write his will at first by a few of his companions [5], nevertheless, he was granted success in accomplishing the Will of Allah (swt).

And here are few of many narrations which validate the fact that the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh & his family) did indeed leave a will behind.

It is narrated from Mohammed Bin Muslim who heard from Imam Abu Jafar (pbuh): ‘The will is an obligation, and the Messenger of Allah (pbuh & his family) has also left a will, it is the duty of all Muslims to do the same.’  [6]

And in Hadith No. 11 of the book ‘Kitab Sulaym ibn Qays Al Hilali’ we find Imam Ali (pbuh) saying:

‘O Talhah, were you present when the Holy Prophet (SAW) asked for a paper so that he could write that with which the Ummah does not deviate and oppose? At that time your companion said what he said – (ie Allah’s Messenger is delirious.). At that time the Holy Prophet (SAW) became very angry and left it.”

Talhah said: “Yes I was present at that time.”

Ali (AS) said: “When you people left, the Holy Prophet (SAW) told me all these and also told me what he wanted to write and he wanted people to be witness to it. At that time Archangel Jibre’eel informed him that Allah Azz Wa Jall knew what opposition and separation the Ummah will have. Then he asked for a paper and asked me to write what he wanted written and made three people witness it – Salman, Abu Dhar and Miqdad, and he told the names of the Imams who are guides, whose obedience Allah has commanded till the Day of Judgment...”

Thus, it is clear that the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) did indeed leave a will behind. Now let us examine these two narrations from Abi Abdullah (pbuh):

Al Harth ibn Al-Mugheera he said to Abi Abdullah (Imam Ja’fer) (pbuh): ‘How do we know about Saaheb Al-Amr (companion of the matter)?’ He said:‘Peacefulness, dignity, knowledge, and the will. [7]

Abi Abdullah (Imam Ja’fer) (pbuh) said: ‘The companion of the matter will be known for three qualities it will not be given to anyone except himself. He is the first before anybody (with these qualities), he is his successor and he has the weapon of the Holy Prophet (pbuh & his family), and his will and that is something that I do not separate myself from.’ [8]

Imam Ahmad Al Hassan, the Yamani from Ale Muhammad (pbut), came forth calling people back to worship of the One True God, and back to the one Straight Path, the path leading to Allah (swt), and did so bringing forth the will of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (pbuh & his family), which he (Ahmad (pbuh)) is mentioned in it by name. And this blessed will of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh & his family) can be referenced in 14 individual books:

The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh & his family) said to Ali Ibn Abi Taleb (pbuh) during the night of his death:

‘O Father of Al Hassan, bring me a leaf and a paper’, and he dictated his will until he came to a position where he said: ‘O Ali, there will be twelve Imams and after them there will be twelve Mahdi’s. You, O Ali, are the first of the twelve Imams, God has named you in his heavens Ali Al Mortada, The Prince of the believers, Grand truthful, the bright Farouq (Judge and differentiating between true and false), the trusted, and the Mahdi (rightly guided). These names may not be truly attributed to other than you. O Ali, you are my guardian on my own family, their living and their dead. My women, whom you maintain shall find me tomorrow, and whom you reject I am acquitted of her. I will not see her and she will not see me on the day of resurrection, and you are the successor (Khalifa) on my nation after me. If the day of death comes to you, hand it over to my son Hassan the very beneficial. Then if the day of death comes to him, let him hand it over to my son Al Hussein, the Martyr, the Pure and the Assassinated. If the day of death comes to him, let him hand it over to his son, the master of the servants and worshipers Ali. If the day of death comes to him, let him hand it over to his son, Mohamed Al Baqir.If the day of death comes to him, let him hand it over to his son, Jaâfar Al Sadiq (the honest).If the day of death comes to him, let him hand it over to his son, Moussa Al Kadhim (The Patient).If the day of death comes to him, let him hand it over to his son, Ali Al Reda.If the day of death comes to him, let him hand it over to his son, Mohamed Al Thiqa (The Trustworthy).If the day of death comes to him, let him hand it over to his son, Ali Al Nasih (The Advisor). If the day death of comes to him, let him hand it over to his son, Al Hassan Al Fadil. If the day of death comes to him, let him hand it over to his son, Mohammed the Mandate of the Holy Family of Mohamad Peace be upon them all. These are the twelve Imams. Then there will be twelve Mahdi’s after them. then when Allah receiveth him, let him hand it over to his son, the first of the close ones, he has three names, one like mine and my Father’s: Abdollah (Servant of God), Ahmad and the third name is The Mahdi (the guided) and he is the first Believer’.

— Sheikh Al-Toosi, Al-Ghayba p.150.

— Sheikh Hor Al-Amili, Ithbat Al-Hodat Vol. 1 p.549.

— Sheikh Hor Al-Amili, Al-Iqath Min Al-Haj’a p.393-3.

— Sheikh Hassan bin Soulayman Al Hilli, Mokhtasar Al Bassair p.159.

— Al-Allama Al-Majlisii, Bihar Al-Anwar Vol. 53 p.147.

— Al-Allama Al-Majlisii, Bihar Al-Anwar Vol. 36 p.260.

— Sheikh Abd Allah Al-Bahrani, Al’awalim Vol. 3 p.236.

— Al-Sayyed Hashim Al-Bahrani, Ghayat Al-Maram Vol. 1 p.370.

— Al-Sayyed Hashim Al-Bahrani, Al-Insaf p.222.

— Al-Fayth Al-Kachani, Nawadir Al-Akhbar p.294-9.

— Sheikh Mirza Annouri, Annajm Al-Thaqib Vol. 2 p.71.

— Al-Sayyed Muhammad Muhammad Sadiq Al-Sadir , Tarikh Ma Ba’d Al-Thohoor p.641-11.

— Sheikh Al Mayanji, Makatib Arrassoul Vol. 2 p.96.

— Sheikh Al-Korani, Mokhtasar Mo’jam Ahadith Al-Imam Al-Mahdi p.301-13.

And this will has been recognized and accepted by a Shia twelver Channel (Shia of Marjii), who narrated it on their channel along with the mentioning of the 12 Mahdis and the first of them being Ahmad.



And Shiekh al-Tusi, who was known as the ‘Father of the Shia’, and who started the very first Hawza of Najaf, Iraq, wrote in his book ‘Ghaibat ul Tusi’,regarding his opinion on the authenticity of the will of the Holy Prophet (pbuh & his family):

قلنا أما الذي يدل على صحتها فإن الشيعة الامامية يروونها على وجه التواتر خلفا عن سلف و طريقة تصحيح ذلك موجودة في كتب الامامية

“We have said: ‘And what has lead to its authenticity, the Shia Imamya see it on the way of Tawaater (definite degree of surety) disregarding the others, and the way it has been authentic is present in the books of the Imamya.’

And I ask you by the Right of Muhammad (pbuh & his family) that you turn to Allah (swt) with sincerity and an open heart in this matter.

And peace be upon you, and the Mercy of Allah and His Blessings.

 

* * *

_________________________

[1] - The Holy Qur’an (2:180)

[2] - Manlayazahooul faqi Vol-4.Page-181.

[3] - Manlayazahooul faqi Vol-4.Page-180.

[4] - Al-khisal Vol-1.Page 136.

[5] - Narrated from Ibrahim bin Musa, from Hisham, from Muamar, from Abdullah bin Muhammad, from Abdulrazak, from Muamar, from Al-Zahri, from Ubaidullah bin Abdullah, from Ibn Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them), he said:

When Allah’s Apostle was on his deathbed there were some people in the house and among was Umar bin Al-Khattab, so the Prophet said, “Come, let me write for you a statement after which you will never go astray .” Umar said, “The Prophet is delirious, we have the Book of Allah, it is enough for us.”  The people present in the house differed and quarrelled. Some said, “Go to him so that the Prophet may write for you a statement after which you will never go astray,” where others said the same as what Umar said. When they caused a disagreement and a cry before the Prophet, Allah’s Apostle said, “Go away!” Ubaidullah narrated that Ibn Abbas said,, “It was very unfortunate that Allah’s Apostle was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise.” — Al-Bukhari, Volume 7, Chapter 70, Narration No. 573.

[6] - Manlayazahooul faqi Vol-4.Page-181.

[7] - Basa’er Al-Darajat Muhammad ibn Al-Hassan Al-Safar p. 509.

[8] - Basa’er Al-Darajat Muhammad ibn Al-Hassan Al-Safaar p.202.


Read more

No one can choose a caliph except the Almighty Allah

By: Shaykh as-Sadouq

 

Almighty Allah says:

And when your Lord said to the angels, I am going to place in the earth a vicegerent… (Surah al Baqarah 2:30)

There is a ‘tanween’ on ‘Jaa-il’ here and this is a right, which Allah has kept only for Himself. He says:

Surely I am going to create a mortal from dust! (Surah Saad 38:17)

Here, there is a ‘tanween’ on ‘khaaliq’, which is an attribute selected by Allah only for Himself. Therefore if a person claims that he has the right to elect a caliph then he should be asked to create a man out of dust. If this is not possible for him, the second thing is also out of his capacity because both of them have the same origin. The angels did not have the right to appoint a caliph in spite of their excellence and infallibility. Almighty Allah did this job on His own and made it a proof on His creatures that there is no way for you to appoint an Imam. The Angels did not have any way to appoint an Imam in spite of their pure intentions, loyalty and infallibility. Almighty Allah has praised them in many verses, as in the following:

Nay! They are honored servants; They do not precede Him in speech and (only) according to His commandment do they act. (Surah Anbiya 21:26-27)

And in another verse as:

They do not disobey Allah in what He commands them, and do as they are commanded. (Surah Tahrim 66:6)

How can a man who has a defective mind, foolishness and ignorance do this job perfectly? We can see that Almighty Allah did not leave any commandment including Salaat, Zakat, and Hajj etc. to the wish of man. Then how is it possible to hand over the choice of the most important of all aspects to man?

- [Kamaaluddin wa Tamaamun Ni’ma Volume 1, P. 21]

 

* * *


Read more

Right To Appoint Leaders

Abu Muhammad al-Qasim ibn al-’Ala’has narrated from ‘Ad al-’Aziz ibn Muslim the following:

“We had been with Imam Reza (asws) at Marw. During an assembly in the central mosque on Friday, we attended the gathering. It was when we had just arrived (in Marw). People spoke and discussed about the issue of Imamate (Leadership with Divine Authority). All the differing opinions among people in this matter came up. I then went to see my Moula (asws) and informed Him of the people’s controversies over the issue of leadership.

The Imam (asws) smiled and then said the following: ”O ‘Abd al-’Aziz, people are ignorant and their opinions have mislead and deceived them. Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, did not cause His Holy Prophet (saw) to leave this world before completing for Him the religion.

Allah sent Him the Holy Quran in which all things are clearly explained. Allah has explained in the Holy Quran what is lawful (halal) and what is unlawful (haram). He has explained totally the limits and the rules for all issues that people may face in the affairs of life. Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, has said, “We have left nothing without a mention of it in the Book. . . .” (6:38)

During the last visit of the Holy Prophet (saw) to Makka for pilgrimage towards the end of His life the following verse of the Holy Quran was sent to Him. “On this day I have perfected your religion, completed My favors to you, and have chosen Islam as your religion. . . .” (5:3) The issue of Imamate (leadership) is part of the completion of religion.

The Holy Prophet (s.a.w) did not leave this world before explaining to His followers the principles of their religion and show them the path clearly, and He left them on a point of a path that faced the direction of the truth. He raised Ali (asws) amongst them as a flag and Imam. He did not leave anything that His followers needed without full explanation. Those who think that Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, has not completed His religion, they rejected the book of Allah and those who reject the book of Allah they have become expressed unbelievers in it.

Do they realize the value and the status of the Imamate of the ‘Umma (the nation) to justify their selection? Imamate in fact, is far sublime in values, greatest in position, highest in status, the most exclusive issue in all aspects, the most profound and deep for the intellect of the people to reach and grasp it in their opinions, or to appoint an Imam through their selection. The Imamate is that particular distinction which Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, has distinguished Ibrahim, the very close friend (al-Khalil), after Prophet hood. This close friendship is the third stage in the progression of spiritual degrees.

It is a virtue with which, He honored him and established his fame. He then said, “Behold! I have made you an Imam for the people”. Abraham, the close friend, then out of delight pleaded “Please let it be in my offspring also.” Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, said, “My covenant does not go to the unjust ones.” (2:124)

Thus, this verse has declared Imamate of all the unjust ones as unlawful till the Day of Judgment and it has established it for those clean and free of evil and injustice. Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, bestowed him more honors in establishing Imamate in purified and clean persons of his offspring.

“We granted him Isaac and Jacob as a gift and helped both of them to become righteous people (21:72). We appointed them as leaders to guide the people through Our command and sent them revelation to strive for good deeds, worship their Lord, and pay religious tax. Both of them were Our worshipping servants.” (21:73)

So the Imamate remained in his offspring inheriting it from each other, generation after generation, until Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, made Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w) to inherit it. And He, Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, said, “The nearest people to Abraham, among mankind, are those who followed him, and this Prophet (Muhammad) and the true believers. Allah is the Guardian of the true believers.” (3:68)

So the Imamate belonged to Him particularly, and He (s.a.w), then, entrusted Imam Ali (asws) with it by the command of Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, as He had made it obligatory.

It then came to be in Ali (asws)’s purified offspring who are free of all sins, to whom Allah has given knowledge and faith, as in the words of He Who is Most High. “Those who have received knowledge and have faith will say, “By the decree of Allah, you have remained for the exact period which was mentioned in the Book of God about the Day of Resurrection. This is the Day of Resurrection, but you did not know.” (30:56)

Imamate will remain in the Sons of Imam Ali (asws) exclusively, till the Day of Judgment and there will no prophet after Muhammad (saw). Wherefrom then have these ignorant people received the right to select Imams? ” Imamate is, certainly, the position of the prophets, and the inheritance of the successors. Imamate indeed, is the representation (khilafa) of Allah and the deputy of the Messenger (s.a.w), and the office of Amir al-mu’minin (asws) and the inheritance of Imam Hasan (asws) and Imam Hussain (asws)

“Imamate is, in fact, the reins of the religion, the social system of the Muslims. It is best for the world, and honor for the believers. Imamate (Islamic leadership) is Islam’s maturing root, and its towering branch. Through the Imam (asws)prayers are complete, Zakat, (charity) is paid, fasting, is maintained, Hajj is performed and Jihad, proper defense is exercised, the wealth of the nation (fay’) and charity (sadaqat) are increased, the laws are enforced and the frontiers are protected and defended.

“The Imam (asws) declares as lawful what Allah has done so and prohibits what Allah has prohibited. He enforces the criminal laws of Allah, defends the religion of Allah and he provides guidance with wisdom, good advice and with the topmost strong evidence.

“The Imam (asws) is like the risen sun that beautifies the world with its light and is in the horizon above the harm of hands and eyes. The Imam (asws) is as the bright moon, the shining lamp, the brilliant light, and the guiding star in the depth of darkness, in the middle of the towns, in the wilderness and the high seas. The Imam (asws) is as crystal-clear water to thirst, an indicator of true guidance and the protector against destruction. The Imam (asws) is as fire of a lighthouse that provides warmth and guidance for those who seek heat protection against fatalities. Whoever would depart him would perish.

“The Imam (asws) (in terms of blessings) is as the rain-bearing cloud, the drenching rainfall, the shining sun, the shadow providing sky, the open fields, the gushing forth spring, as a pond and a garden. The Imam (asws) is as a comforting friend, a very kind father, a real brother, a tenderhearted mother of a small child, a refuge for people in disastrous conditions. The Imam (asws) is Allah’s trustee over His creatures, His authority over His servants, His representative in His lands, the preacher of His cause and the defender of His sanctuary.

“The Imam (asws) is clean of sins, free of faults, possesses special knowledge and is distinguished in forbearance. The Imam (asws) maintains law and order in religion. He is the might of the Muslims to enrages the hypocrites, and futile to unbelievers. The Imam (asws) is the peerless person of his time, no-one can reach even near his rank in virtue and no scholar is comparable to him. His is exclusive in all virtues of which none is acquired or is sought after; in fact, his virtues are all bestowed up on him by the source of all virtue, the Generous One.

Who is he that can know all about the Imam (asws), or can select him? To affirm the ability of selection is very far from the truth. Intellects have become confused, understanding has lost the meaning, awareness is frustrated, eyes have become dull and tired, the great ones have become humble, the sagacious ones have become bewildered and people of forbearance have lost patience.

The orators have become speechless, the intelligent ones have become ignorant and the poets have become exhausted. The man-of-letter has become helpless, people of eloquence have turned wordless to speak of any of the aspects of his status or a virtue of his virtues and instead have confessed their helplessness in the matter. How can one speak of him in full, or describe him in the real sense or understand anything of his affairs or find an alternative for him sufficient for what he sufficed. There is no such thing and no where such is found.

He is like a star away from the reach of those who try to reach, or those who try to describe. Where does the idea of selecting him would then stand in such case? How can then reasons and intellects reach him and where can one find a person like the Imam (asws)?

“Would they think that such a person can be found outside the family of RasoolAllah (saw)? Their souls, I swear by Allah, have told them a lie. Falsehood has induced in them evil hopes. Be on your guard.

They intend to raise the Imam (asws) by their confused, fruitless and faulty intellects and their misleading opinions. It would do nothing good except taking them away from the truth. (May Allah be their adversary. Where are they headed.) (Holy Quran 9:30) They have aimed at a difficult task and have spoken something meaningless.

They have strayed far away from the truth and have faced huge confusions. They have knowingly ignored the Imam (asws).It is Shaitan who, has made their deeds to seem attractive to them and has blocked them from reaching the path of guidance when they know it fully.

They have turned from the choice of Allah and His Messenger and His family to accept their own choice. The Holy Quran calls up on them,“Your Lord creates and chooses (to grant mercy) to whomever He wants. (In matters of guidance) they (unbelievers) do not have the choice to choose whatever they want.Allah is too exalted to be considered equal to anything else.” (28:68) Quran also says, “The believing men and women must not feel free to do something in their affairs other than that which has been already decided for them by God and His Messenger. One who disobeys God and His Messenger is in plain error. (33:36)

Quran further says, “What is the matter with you? How could you judge this to be so? (68:36). Do you have a book from which you study (68:37) that tells you to do whatever you want? (68:38). Do you have a covenant with Us which allows you to do whatever you want until the Day of Judgment? (68:39).

(Muhammad), ask which of them can guarantee that on the Day of Judgment (68:40). They will receive the same thing that the Muslims will? Do they have any witness to such an agreement? Let them bring out such witness, if they are truthful.” (68:41).

Again the Holy Quran says, “Is it that they do not think about the Quran or are their hearts sealed?” (47:24) Or as it says, “. . . their hearts were sealed and they were left with no understanding.” (9:87) or like, “Do not be like those who said that they have heard (the Messenger’s commands) but do not pay any attention to them (8:21).

The most wicked beasts in the sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb who have no understanding (8:22). Had they possessed any virtue, Allah would certainly have made them hear. Even if Allah were to make them hear, they would still turn away from (the words of Allah).” (8:23) or like, “you said that you had listened but you disobeyed.. . .” (2:93) It is the grace from Allah and He gives to whoever He wills. Allah is possesses great generosity.

How would they have the right to choose the Imam (asws)? The Imam (asws) is one that is not ignorant of anything. He enjoys the blessings of the exclusive prayers of the Messenger of Allah and of being of the progeny of the Holy Lady, al- Batool (sa). There is not a question about Their genealogical purity.

He is of the house of Quraysh and the top most in clan of Hashim and of the family of the Messenger of Allah, enjoying the happiness of Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, is the honor of all nobility. He is of the offspring of ‘Abd al-Manaf. He possesses a body of increasing knowledge. He is perfect in forbearance, the only one to qualify for the position of Imamate (leadership).

He has full knowledge of the politics, whose obedience is obligatory by the command of Allah. He is appointed for Imamate by the command of Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High to give good advice to the servants of Allah and to protect the religion of Allah. Allah grants success and support to the prophets and the Imams (asws) through His treasured knowledge and command in a way that is granted to no one else. Thus, Their knowledge is above the knowledge of the people of Their times as mentioned in the following words of Allah. “Is the one who guides to the Truth a proper guide or one who himself cannot find guidance unless he is guided (by others)? What is wrong with you that you judge (so unjustly)?” (10:35) and in, “Whoever is given wisdom, certainly, has received much good. . . .” (2:269). Or as about Talut in the following words, “Allah has chosen him as your ruler and has given him physical power and knowledge. Allah grants His authority to anyone whom He wants. Allah is Provident and All-knowing. (2:247) or as He has said about His Prophet (saw.),“Allah has revealed the Book to you, has given you wisdom, and has taught you what you did not know. Certainly Allah’s favor to you has been great.” (4:113)

He also said about the Imams (asws) from the family of the Holy Prophet (s.a.w) “Are they jealous of the favors that God has done to some people? We have given to the family of Abraham the Book, Wisdom, and a great Kingdom (4:54). Some have believed, others have disbelieved and tried to prevent people from believing. For these people, only the intense fire of hell is a sufficient punishment.” (4:55)

When Allah, the Most Holy, the Most High, chooses a person for the affairs of His servants, He opens his heart for the task, places in it the fountains of wisdom and inspires him with knowledge. He then never becomes tired of answering questions and never becomes confused to miss the right answer. He is infallible, Divinely supported, successful and guarded. He is immune from sins and shortcomings and faults. Allah has granted Him this exclusively so that He would serve as the Divine authority over His servant, as a witness over them and this is grace of Allah that He grant to whoever He wills and Allah’s grace is the greatest. Can one amongst the people have such things so they would choose him as the Imam (asws) or can their selected person have such distinctions to be preferred over the others?

They, swearing to the house of Allah, have transgressed against the truth and have thrown the book of Allah behind their backs as if they do not know. In the book of Allah there is guidance and cure but they have ignored it and have followed their own desires. For this reason Allah has criticized, expressed anger and condemned them in His words as follows. “Who strays more than one who follows his desires without guidance from Allah? Allah does not guide the unjust people.” (28:50) .

“The fate of the unbelievers will be to stumble and their deeds will have no virtuous results;” (47:8)

“This act greatly angers Allah and the believers. Thus does Allah seal the hearts of every arrogant oppressor.” (40:35).

May Allah grant blessings up on Prophet Muhammad and His family and may He grant them peace, a great deal of peace.”

- (Al Kafi H 523 Ch 15 h 1)

____________________________________________________

Imam Mahdi (AS), when Sa’d b. ‘Abdillah al-Qummi asked him the reason why people cannot elect an Imam for themselves, replied,

‘Would he be a righteous man or a corrupt man?’

I said, ‘Righteous.’

He said, ‘Is it possible that the selected individual be actually corrupt, for no one really knows what passes through another’s mind, in terms of their righteousness or corruption?’

I said, ‘Yes’.

He said, ‘That is the reason why.’

- [Nur al-Thaqalayn, v. 2, p. 76, no. 283]

____________________________________________________

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said, ‘Whoever associates with an Imam chosen by Allah a leader whose leadership is not endorsed by Allah, [is tantamount to having] ascribed a partner to Allah.’

- [Ibid. p. 373, no. 6]

____________________________________________________

The Prophet (SAWA) said, ‘Verily your Imams are your representatives before Allah, therefore be careful whom you follow in your religion and your prayers.’

- [Bihar al-Anwar, v. 23, p. 30, p. 46]

____________________________________________________

Imam al-Sadiq (AS) said, ‘When the Day of Judgment comes… an address will come from Allah, the Exalted, saying, ‘Lo! whosoever accepts the leadership of an Imam in the worldly abode should follow him wherever he takes him, hence ‘those who were followed will disown the followers…’

- [Bihar al-Anwar, v. 8, p. 10, no. 3]

 

* * *


Read more

You are here: Home Proofs